ORDERS,  DECORATIONS 
AND  INSIGNIA 


ORDERS.  DECORATIONS 
AND  INSIGNIA 

MILITARY  AND  CIVIL 

With  the  History  and  Romance  of  their  Origin 
and  a  Full  Description  of  Each 

By 
COLONEL  ROBERT  E.  WYLLIE 

General  Staff,  U.  S.  A» 


With  367  Illustrations 
{Over  200  in  Colour) 

G.  P.  PUTNAM^S  SONS 

NEW   YORK   AND  LONDON 
tlbe  Tknicherbocker  press 


c^:f 


Copyright.  192  i 

BY 

G.  P.  PUTNAM'S   SONS 


•1CH 


MY  WIFE 


497  i V  4 


FOREWORD 

THE  conferring  of  decorations  on  citizens  of  the  United 
States  has  assumed  a  new  importance  during  the 
World  War  due  to  the  character  of  the  service 
rendered  and  the  initiation  of  new  classes  of  decorations 
by  an  Act  of  Congress.  In  contradistinction  to  many 
foreign  decorations  which  are  awarded  for  personal 
reasons,  the  United  States  decorations  are  only  awarded 
for  specific  services  rendered  and  are,  in  each  case,  only 
awarded  after  a  careful  scrutiny  by  a  board  of  officers  of 
the  service  upon  which  the  award  is  based.  Every  little 
bit  of  ribbon,  then,  worn  by  an  officer  of  the  Army  or  Navy 
or  by  a  civiUan  who  participated  in  the  military  programme 
during  the  World  War,  represents  distinguished  service  of 
some  form  and  a  very  high  standard  is  preserved  in  the 
conferring  of  these  decorations. 

Colonel  Wyllie's  book  Orders,  Decorations,  and  Insignia 
covers  the  field  indicated  by  its  title  very  completely,  and 
it  will  be  of  interest  not  only  to  wearers  of  decorations 
but,  as  a  book  of  reference,  to  people  of  other  countries  as 
well  as  to  Americans. 


ChieJ  of  Staff,  U.  S.  Army. 


PREFACE 

AMERICAN  literature  is  singularly  deficient  in  works 
bearing  on  medals  and  decorations  even  of  the 
United  States,  and  for  information  on  foreign 
decorations  and  orders,  the  American  must  consult  books 
published  abroad.  This  work  has  been  prepared  to  supply- 
that  deficiency,  but  is  limited  to  the  decorations  of  the 
United  States  and  of  our  Allies  in  the  World  War. 

Effort  has  been  made  to  give  a  general  view  of  the  sub- 
ject with  something  of  the  history  and  legends  connected 
therewith,  and  sufficient  detail  to  enable  the  recipient  of 
any  decoration,  American  or  Allied,  to  know  what  his 
decoration  means  and  how  to  wear  it. 

Since  the  book  has  been  in  press,  two  more  American 
organizations  have  been  awarded  the  fourragere  by  the 
French  Government,  the  26.  and  3d  Machine  Gun 
Battalions,  so  they  must  be  added  to  the  list  given  on 
page  201. 

The  list  of  individuals  to  whom  two  Medals  of  Honor 
have  been  awarded,  given  on  page  45,  should  be  increased 
by  the  addition  of  the  following  four  names:  Corporal 
Patrick  Leonard,  23d  Infantry,  and  Sergeant  William 
Wilson,  4th  Cavalry,  both  of  whom  received  two  Army 
Medals  for  heroism  in  Indian  Wars;  Chief  Boatswain  (now 
Lieutenant)  John  McCloy  was  awarded  two  Navy  Medals 
of  Honor,  both  for  heroism  in  action,  and  Water  Tender 

vii 


viii  preface 

John  King  received  two  for  gallant  conduct  during  acci- 
dents in  the  engine  room. 

The  coloured  plates  of  foreign  ribbons  are  full  size  and 
include  all  that  are  known  to  have  been  bestowed  on 
Americans,  arranged  in  each  country  in  the  proper  order 
of  precedence. 

Thanks  are  due  to  the  American  Nimiismatic  Society 
of  New  York  for  its  kindness  in  furnishing  from  its  museum 
the  majority  of  the  medals  and  decorations  illustrated 
herein  and  for  its  assistance  in  taking  the  photographs. 

Also  to  the  National  Geographic  Society  of  Washington 
for  the  use  of  data  and  plates  from  my  article  on  American 
medals  and  insignia  in  the  December,  191 9,  number  of  its 
magazine. 

I  also  wish  to  express  my  appreciation  of  the  assistance 
rendered  by  the  foreign  attaches  in  Washington  who 
furnished  information  covering  the  decorations  established 
during  the  World  War  in  their  respective  countries ;  with- 
out their  help  this  book  would  have  been  very  incomplete 
as  the  greater  part  of  such  information  is  not  yet  accessible 
to  the  public. 

Robert  E.  Wyllie. 

Washington,  D.  C, 
August  17,  1920. 


CONTENTS 


I. — The  History  and  Development  of  Medals 
AND  Decorations 

11. — Military  Orders  ..... 


i8 


III. — Nomenclature,  Classification,  and  Method 

of  Wearing  Decorations  and  Medals  25 


IV. — American  Decorations 
V. — American  Service  Medals  and  Badges 
VI. — Great  Britain     . 
VII. — France,  Belgium,  and  Monaco 
VI 11. — Portugal  and  Italy     . 
IX. — Eastern  Europe 
X. — Asia  and  America 

XL — Decoration  of  the  Colours 

ix 


39 

73 

94 

124 

145 
163 
187 
196 


Contentiei 

CHAPTBR  PACE 

XII. — Shoulder  Insignia       .        •        7        .        .  210 

XIII. — Insignia  of  Rank 241 

XIV. — Insignia  and  Distinctive  Colours  of  Arm  of 

Service 250 


ILLUSTRATIONS 

PAGE 

Plate    i. — The  Allied  Generals  at  Metz      .         .        8 

Plate  2. — Certificate  Presented  to  each  Man 
Wounded  in  Action.  The  Same  Cer- 
tificate, WITH  Appropriate  Change  in 
THE  Legion,  is  Given  to  the  Nearest 
OF  Kin  of  each  who  Died  in  the  Ser- 
vice DURING  THE  WORLD  WaR  .  .         1 6 

Plate  3. — Certificate  Presented  by  French 
Government  to  Nearest  of  Kin  of 
All  American  Soldiers  who  Died  in 
the  World  War 


Plate    4. — United  States   Naval   Officers    Deco- 
rated with  the  Legion  of  Honor 

Plate    5. — Stars  of  Orders     .... 

Plate    6. — Medals  of  United  States  Army  . 

Plate    7. — Medals  of  United  States  Army  . 

Plate    8. — Certificate  for  Meritorious  Services 
Presented  by  General  Pershing 

Plate    9. — Medals  of  United  States  Navy   . 

Plate  id. — Medals  of  United  States  Navy   . 

Plate  ii. — United  States  Qualification  Badges 

Plate  12. — Foreign  Medals  and  Badges 

xi 


24 

32 
40 

48 
56 

64 

72 
80 
88 
96 


SnuiEftrationss 


Plate  13.- 

Plate  14.- 
Plate  I  S.- 
Plate 16.- 
Plate  17.- 
Plate  I  S.- 
Plate 19. 
Plate  20.- 

Plate  2 I.- 
Plate 22. 
Plate  23. 
Plate  24. 
Plate  25. 
Plate  26. 
Plate  27. 
Plate  28. 
Plate  29. 


-Foreign  Ribbons   (Great  Britain  and 
Belgium)    . 

-Foreign  Ribbons  . 

-Foreign  Ribbons    . 

-Foreign  Medals  (British  and  French) 

-Foreign  Medals    . 

-Foreign  Medals    . 

-Foreign  Medals    . 

-Regimental  Colour  of  the  Coldstream 
Guards 


-The  Decorated  Cravate  of 
Regimental  Colour   . 

-Regimental  Colour,  9TH  U.  S 

-Shoulder  Insignia 

-Shoulder  Insignia 

-Shoulder  Insignia 

-Shoulder  Insignia 

-Insignia  of  Rank 

-Insignia  of  Arm  of  Service 


A  French 
Infantry 


112 
120 
128 
144 
160 
176 
192 

198 

200 
208 
212 
220 
230 
236 
240 
256 


-Designations    of    Units    Assigned    to 
Divisions    .        .        ^        .        .        at  end 


Xll 


ILLUSTRATIONS  IN   DETAIL 

PAGE 

Allied  Generals  at  Metz 8 

Investiture  of  General  Petain  with  the  Baton  of  a  Marshal 
of  France 

Certificate  Presented  to  each  Man  Wounded  in 
Action, — United  States i6 

Certificate  Presented  by  French  Government  to 
Nearest  of  Kin  of  Each  American  Soldier  who 
Died  in  the  World  War, — France      ...      24 

United  States  Naval  Officers  Decorated  with  the 
Legion  of  Honour, — France        ....      32 

Stars  of  Orders      .......      40 

Order  of  the  Bath, — Great  Britain 

Order  of  St.  Michael  and  St.  George, — Great  Britain 

Order  of  the  Legion  of  Honour, — France 

Order  of  Leopold, — Belgium 

Order  of  St.  Maurice  and  St.  Lazarus, — Italy 

Order  of  Rising  Sun, — Japan 

Medals  of  United  States  Army — (All  in  Colours)        48 

United  States  Medal  of  Honor 
Medal  of  Honor  Rosette 
Victory  Buttons 
Distinguished  Service  Cross 
Certificate  of  Merit 
Old  Medal  of  Honor 
Distinguished  Service  Medal 
Porto  Rico  Occupation 

xiii 


Mnsitxatitm^i  in  Betail 


Civil  War 
Indian  Campaign 
Spanish  Campaign 

Medals  of  United  States  Army — (All  in  Colours)        56 

Cuban  Occupation 

Philippine  Campaign 

Congressional  Philippine 

Spanish  American  War 

Cuban  Pacification 

China  Relief  Expedition 

Mexican  Border  Service 

Mexican  Campaign 

Life  Saving  First  Class 

Life  Saving  Second  Class 

Ribbon  of  Distinguished  Service  Cross  with  Cluster 

Citation  Star  on  Victory  Ribbon 

Victory  Ribbon  with  three  bronze  Stars 

Marine  Expeditionary  Ribbon 

Certificate  of  Meritorious  Service,  Presented  by 
General  Pershing       .         .         .         .         .         .64 

Medals  of  United  States  Navy — (All  in  Colours)        72 

Navy  Cross 

Medal  of  Honor 

Distinguished  Service  Medal 

Old  Medal  of  Honor 

Medal  of  Honor  Rosette 

Victory  Button 

Civil  War 

United  States  Marine  Corps  Good  Conduct 

Meritorious  Service 

Good  Conduct  Navy 

Medals  of  United  States  Navy — (All  in  Colours)        80 

Spanish-American  War 
Philippine  Campaign 
Sampson  Medal 
China  Relief  Expedition 

xiv 


Mn^txatitmfi  in  jietail 


PAGB 

Dewey  Medal 
Cuban  Pacification 
Nicaraguan  Campaign 
Haitian  Campaign 
Mexican  Campaign 

United  States  Qualification  Badges       ...      88 

Military  Aviator 

Distinguished  Marksman 

Military  Aeronaut 

Observer 

Flying  Instructor 

Departmental  Firing  Medal 

Naval  Aviator 

Military  Aviator 

Expert  Rifleman 

Sharpshooter 

Marksman  Special  Course  "A" 

Swordsman 

Marksman 

Pistol  Expert 

Pistol  Shot  First  Class 

Foreign  Medals  and  Badges — (All  in  Colours)      .      96 

Bath, — Great  Britain 

Victoria  Cross, — Great  Britain 

St.  Michael  and  St.  George, — Great  Britain 

Distinguished  Service  Order, — Great  Britain 

Rising  Sun, — Japan 

White  Eagle, — Serbia 

Legion  of  Honour  (Officer), — France 

St.  Maurice  and  St.  Lazarus, — Italy 

Leopold, — Belgium 

Officer,  Legion  of  Honour, — France 

Commander,  Legion  of  Honour, — France 

Grand  Officer,  Legion  of  Honour, — France 

Grand  Cross,  Legion  of  Honour, — France 

Foreign  Ribbons — Great  Britain  and  Belgium — 
(All  in  Colours) 112 

Bath, — Great  Britain 

St.  Michael  and  St.  George, — Great  Britain 

XV 


Mu^txatitmi  in  Betail 

PAGB 

Royal  Victorian  Order, — Great  Britain 
British  Empire, — Great  Britain 
Distinguished  Service  Order, — Great  Britain 
Royal  Red  Cross, — Great  Britain 
Distinguished  Service  Cross, — Great  Britain 
Military  Cross  with  Silver  Rose, — Great  Britain 
Distinguished  Flying  Cross, — Great  Britain 
Air  Force  Cross, — Great  Britain 
Distinguished  Conduct  Medal, — Great  Britain 
Distinguished  Service  Medal, — Great  Britain 
Military  Medal, — Great  Britain 
Distinguished  Flying  Medal,— Great  Britain 
Boer  War, — Great  Britain 
Mons  Star, — Great  Britain 
Overseas  Medal, — Great  Britain 
Meritorious  Service  Medal, — Great  Britain 
Foreign  Life  Saving  Medal, — Great  Britain 
Leopold, — Belgium 
Crown  of  Belgium 
Leopold  II, — Belgium 
Mihtary  Medal, — Belgium 
Mihtary  Medal, — Belgium 
Croix  de  Guerre, — Belgium 
Queen  Elizabeth's  Medal, — Belgium 
Life  Saving  Medal, — Belgium 

Foreign  Ribbons — Other  Nations — (All  in  Colours)     120 

Legion  of  Honour, — France 

M^daille  Militaire, — France 

Croix  de  Guerre  with  Palm, — France 

Black  Star, — France 

Nichan-El-Anouar, — France 

Ouissam  Alaouite, — France  , 

Palms, — France 

Agricultural  Merit, — France 

Medal  of  Honour, — France 

Mutuality,  2d  Class, — France 

National  Recognition, — France 

St.  Maurice  and  St.  Lazarus, — Italy 

Savoy, — Italy 

Military  Valour  Medal, — Italy 

Naval  Valour  Medal, — Italy 

Crown  of  Italy 

xvi 


Mmttatimsi  in  ©etail 

PAGE 

Earthquake  Medal, — Italy 

Service  Ribbon  for  World  War, — Italy 

War  Cross, — Italy 

St.  Charles, — Monaco 

War  CToss,-^Czecho-Slovakia 

St.  George, — Russia 

St.  Anne, — Russia 

St.  Stanislas, — Russia 

Mihtary  Merit, — Cuba 

La  SoUdaridad, — Panama 

Kamehameha, — Hawaii 

Foreign  Ribbons — Other  Nations — (All  in  Colours)     i  28 

Officer,  Tower  and  Sword, — Portugal 

Commander,  Christ, — Portugal 

Commander,  Avis, — Portugal 

Grand  Officer,  St.  James  of  the  Sword, — Portugal 

Military  Medal, — Portugal 

Michel  the  Brave, — Roumania 

Star  of  Roumania 

Crown  of  Roumania 

Military  Virtue, — Roumania 

White  Eagle,— 5er&m 

St.  Sava, — Serbia 

War  Ribbon  of  Serbia 

Prince  Danilo  I, — Montenegro 

ObiHtch  Medal, — Montenegro 

Bravery  Medal, — Montenegro 

Redeemer, — Greece 

War  Cross, — Greece 

Mihtary  Merit  Medal, — Greece 

Golden  Kite, — Japan 

Rising  Sun, — Japan 

Sacred  Treasure, — Japan 

Wen-Hu, — China 

Chah-Ho, — China 

Double  Dragon, — China 

Foreign  Medals — (British  and  French)  .        .     144 

Military  Cross, — Great  Britain 
Royal  Red  Cross, — Great  Britain 
Military  Medal, — Great  Britain 

xvii 


Musitxation^  in  Betatl 


Distinguished  Flying  Cross, — Great  Britain 

Air  Force  Cross, — Great  Britain 

Croix  de  Guerre  with  Palm, — France 

Black  Star, — France 

Palms, — France 

Medaille  Militaire, — France 


Foreign  Medals — (Other  Nations)  .        .        .160 

Crown  of, — Italy 

Savoy, — Italy 

War  Cross, — Italy 

Croix  de  Guerre, — Belgium 

Crown  of, — Belgium 

War  Cross, — Czechoslovakia 

Michel  the  Brave, — Roumania 

Avis, — Portugal 

Crown  of, — Roumania 

Foreign  Medals — (Other  Nations)  .        .         .176 

^  St.  George, — Russia 

St,  Stanislas  with  crossed  swords  and  bow, — Russia 

St.  Anne, — Russia 

Redeemer, — Greece 

St.  Sava, — Serbia 

War  Cross, — Greece 

Sacred  Treasure, — Japan 

Prince  Danilo  I, — Montenegro 

Wen-Hu, — China 

Foreign  Medals — (Other  Nations)  .        .        .192 

MiUtary  Merit, — France 

Military  Merit, — Cuba 

Holy  Ghost, — France 

Paulding  Medal 

Obilitch  Medal, — Montenegro 

Badge  &  Collar  of  the  Tower  and  Sword, — Portugal 

Military  Merit, — Poland 


Regimental  Colour  of  the  Coldstream  Guards — 
Great  Britain  198 

xviii 


miusJtrationjt  in  ©etail 

PAGE 

The  Decorated  Cravate  of  a  French  Regimental 
Colour, — France 200 

Regimental  Color,  qth  United  States  Infantry     .     208 

Shoulder  Insignia,  United  States  Army— (All  in 
Colours) 212-220 

First  Army- 
Second  Army- 
Third  Array 

First  to  Fourteenth  Divisions,  inclusive,  14  plates 
Eighteenth  Division  (Cactus) 

Twenty-sixth  to  Forty-second  Divisions,  inclusive,  17  plates 
Seventy-sixth  to  Eighty-fifth  Divisions,  inclusive,  6  plates 

Shoulder  Insignia,  United  States  Army — (All  in 
Colours) 230-236 

Eighty-second  to  Ninety- third  Divisions,  inclusive,  12  plates 

First  to  Ninth  Corps,  inclusive,  8  plates 

Second  Corps  School 

Siberian  Expedition 

Ambulance  Service 

Advance  Section,  Service  of  Supply 

Tank  Corps 

District  of  Paris 

Liaison  Service 

Portal  Express  Service 

Army  Artillery  School 

North  Russia  Expedition 

Camp  Pontanezen 

Reserve  Mallet 

Thirteenth  Engineers 

Chemical  Warfare  Service 

Central  Records  Office 

Camouflage  Corps 

Railway  Artillery  Reserve 

Railheads  Regulating  Stations 

General  Headquarters 

Service  of  Supply 

xix 


Mn^txatitm^  in  ©etail 


PAGE 

Insignia  of  Rank 240 

United  States 

Great  Britain 

France 

Belgium 

Italy 

Portugal 

Japan 

Insignia  of  Arm  of  Service,  United  States      .         .     256 

1.  Ordnance  Department 

2.  Field  Artillery 

3.  Coast  Artillery 

4.  Corps  of  Engineers 

5.  Cavalry 

6.  Medical  Department 

7.  Signal  Corps 

8.  Adjutant  General's  Department 

9.  Infantry 

ID.  Quartermaster  Corps 

1 1 .  Finance  Department 

12.  Inspector  General's  Department 

13.  Judge  Advocate  General's  Department 

14.  Chaplains  (Christian) 

15.  Chaplains  (Jewish) 

16.  Aides 

17.  Corps  of  Interpreters 

18.  General  Stafif 

19.  Chemical  Warfare  Service 

20.  Machine  Gun  Battalions 

21.  Pioneer  Infantry 

22.  Tank  Corps 

23.  Provost  Marshal  General's  Department 

24.  Transportation  Corps 

25.  Motor  Transport  Corps 

26.  Air  Service 

27.  Line  Officer  (Navy) 

28.  Supply  or  Pay  Corps  (Navy) 

29.  Medical  Corps  (Navy) 

30.  Naval  Constructors 

31.  Professors  of  Mathematics  (Navy) 

32.  Civil  Engineers  (Navy) 

XX 


Mnitxatitmsi  in  Betatl 


33.  Coast  Guard  Service 

34.  Marine  Corps 

35.  Adjutant  and  Inspector's  Department  (Marines) 

36.  Quartermaster's  Department  (Marines) 

37.  Paymaster's  Department  (Marines) 

38.  Public  Health  Service. 

Designation  of  Units  Assigned  to  Divisions,  United 
States  Army         .         .         .         .         .At  End 


XKl 


ORDERS,  DECORATIONS 
AND  INSIGNIA 


Orders,  Decorations,  and 
Insig^nia 


CHAPTER  I 


THE    HISTORY    AND    DEVELOPMENT    OF    MEDALS    AND 
DECORATIONS 

PROBABLY  the  earliest  historical  record  we  possess  of 
medals  was  the  award  made  by  an  Emperor  of 
China,  in  the  first  century  of  the  Christian  era,  to 
his  military  commanders.  Following  that  there  is  occa- 
sional mention  of  decorations  conferred,  but  on  a  very 
small  scale,  and  in  no  connected  sequence,  so  that  we 
must  advance  our  research  to  the  time  of  Queen  Elizabeth 
of  England,  to  find  the  commencement  of  our  modem 
system,  and  inasmuch  as  the  development  is  more  clearly 
marked  in  that  country  than  elsewhere,  and  also  because 
the  British  system  is  the  foundation  of  all  others  now 
existing,  a  brief  survey  of  its  growth  will  be  given. 

In  1588  a  medal  was  issued  by  Queen  Elizabeth,  com- 
monly known  as  the  "Ark  in  Flood"  medal,  because  of 
the  design  of  the  reverse,  which  shows  an  ark  floating  on 
the  waves.     It  is  uncertain  for  what  particular  service 

I 


this  medal  was  awarded,  but  as  that  was  the  year  of  the 
destruction  of  the  Great  Armada,  and  this  was  a  naval 
medal,  it  is  not  unreasonable  to  suppose  that  it  commemo- 
rated that  event.  Some  of  these  medals  were  in  gold  and 
some  in  silver,  and  they  were  provided  with  a  ring  for 
suspension,  so  were  evidently  intended  to  be  worn.  Two 
other  medals  were  struck  in  the  same  reign  to  commemo- 
rate the  victory  over  Spain,  but  we  have  no  information 
as  to  the  recipients. 

Elizabeth's  successor,  James  I,  awarded  a  medal  to  his 
most  distinguished  naval  commanders,  and  the  unfor- 
tunate Charles  I  caused  several  medals  to  be  struck  as 
rewards  for  those  who  followed  his  fortunes  against  the 
Parliamentary  party. 

The  year  1650  was  momentous  in  the  history  of  medals, 
as  it  produced  the  first  of  which  any  authentic  record 
exists  of  being  issued  to  officers  and  men  alike.  In  alf 
previous  cases,  so  far  as  records  are  available,  the  medals 
were  given  only  to  the  higher  commanders,  but  after  the 
battle  of  Dunbar  in  1650,  when  Cromwell  defeated  a 
Royalist  uprising  in  Scotland,  Parliament  voted  that 
medals  be  given  to  all  its  troops  engaged  in  the  battle, 
rank  and  file.  The  officers  received  small  gold  medals, 
the  men  were  given  larger  medals  in  silver.  They  were 
worn  suspended  by  chains  from  the  neck. 

Several  naval  medals  were  given  during  the  Common- 
wealth, and  the  reign  of  Charles  II,  for  the  victories  over 
the  Dutch,  but  it  was  not  until  1692,  during  the  time  of 
William  and  Mary,  that  the  Dunbar  precedent  was  fol- 
lowed, and  a  medal  was  given  to  the  rank  and  file  engaged. 

2 


^i^totp  anb  ©ebelopment  of  iWebate  anb  ©ecotationj; 

In  that  year  a  medal  was  struck  and  given  to  all  who  took 
part  in  the  naval  victory  over  the  French  at  La  Hogue. 

But  the  old  idea  of  medals  for  the  commanders  only 
still  persisted,  so  though  we  find  many  medals  issued 
during  the  succeeding  reigns,  none  were  for  general  dis- 
tribution to  all  who  participated,  until  1773,  when  the 
Island  of  St.  Vincent,  in  the  West  Indies,  gave  a  medal 
to  the  entire  personnel  of  the  local  militia  for  suppressing 
an  insurrection  of  the  Carib  Indians.  This  medal  is  also 
noteworthy  as  being  the  first  worn  suspended  from  a 
ribbon. 

In  1784  the  Honorable  East  India  Company  awarded  a 
medal  to  all  who  took  part  in  the  war  against  Hyder  Ali 
in  the  Deccan,  officers  and  men,  whites  and  natives.  The 
East  India  Company  at  that  time  was  the  governing 
power  in  India,  under  a  charter  from  the  British  Govern- 
ment, and  had  its  own  army.  This  was  followed  by  a 
similar  award  to  all  engaged  in  the  campaign  against 
Tippoo  Sahib  in  1791-92  in  Mysore.  Both  these  medals 
were  suspended  from  the  neck  by  silk  cords. 

In  England  itself  medals  to  the  commanders  now  be- 
came numerous;  as  examples,  they  were  given  to  the 
higher  officers  present  at  the  capture  of  Louisbourg  in 
1758;  to  the  admirals  and  captains  of  Lord  Howe's  fleet 
in  the  victory  at  Ushant,  1794,  known  to  Englishmen  as 
"the  glorious  first  of  June";  to  the  same  class  who  par- 
ticipated in  the  battles  of  St.  Vincent,  Camperdown,  the 
Nile,  Trafalgar,  and  other  famous  naval  victories  between 
1794  and  1815;  to  battalion  and  higher  commanders  in 
the  battle  of  Maida,  1806;  and  finally  the  Peninsula  Gold 

3 


Medal  of  1810,  given  to*  officers  who  took  part  in  the 
Peninsula  victories  of  1808  and  1809. 

This  Peninsula  Medal  marked  another  epoch,  as  it  es- 
tablished the  system  of  clasps,  which  has  just  been  adopted 
by  us  for  the  Victory  Medal.  As  first  authorized  a  medal 
was  given  for  each  battle  in  which  the  officer  took  part, 
all  the  medals  being  identical,  except  that  the  name  of 
the  battle  was  placed  on  the  reverse.  The  authorization 
was  gradually  extended  to  cover  the  entire  Peninsula  War 
(which  lasted  till  18 14),  and  the  number  of  medals  pos- 
sessed by  some  officers  became  absurdly  large,  each  being 
identical,  except  the  name  on  the  reverse.  As  a  result 
it  was  directed  in  18 13  that  only  one  medal  should  be 
issued  for  the  entire  War,  this  had  on  it  the  name  of  the 
first  battle  in  which  the  officer  had  engaged,  and  for  each 
subsequent  one,  a  bar  bearing  the  name  of  the  battle, 
was  placed  on  the  ribbon  of  the  medal.  The  number  of 
these  bars  (or  clasps,  as  they  are  now  usually  called)  was 
limited  to  two,  this  being  equivalent  to  three  battles,  one 
name  being  on  the  medal  itself.  When  an  officer  had  taken 
part  in  four  battles,  the  medal  was  replaced  by  a  gold 
cross,  having  the  names  of  the  four  battles  thereon,  one 
on  each  arm  of  the  cross,  and  subsequent  engagements 
were  again  shown  by  clasps  placed  on  the  ribbon.  The 
Duke  of  Wellington,  who  commanded  the  Allied  armies 
in  the  Peninsula,  had  the  cross  with  nine  clasps,  the 
greatest  number  awarded  to  one  officer.  This  is  the  origin 
of  the  system  of  clasps  which  has  been  in  use  by  the 
British  since  that  time. 

The  East  India  Company  continued  its  practice,  giving 

4 


©fetorp  anb  ©ebelopment  of  jMebals;  anb  Becorations^ 

a  silver  medal  to  the  native  troops  who  took  part  in  the 
campaign  of  1 795-6  which  captured  Ceylon ;  and  to  those 
who  were  present  at  the  battle  of  Alexandria  in  1801, 
when  the  British- Indian  troops  under  Abercrombie  de- 
feated the  French  and  put  an  end  to  Napoleon's  hopes 
of  an  Eastern  empire;  and  finally  to  those  who  took  part 
in  the  capture  of  Java  in  181 1. 

Still  the  home  government  did  nothing  for  the  rank  and 
file,  the  colonies  were  recognizing  all  alike,  irrespective  of 
rank,  but  the  British  authorities  made  no  change  in  their 
plans,  with  the  result  that  private  individuals  began  to 
bestow  medals.  Thus  General  Eliot,  the  Commander  at 
Gibraltar,  personally  gave  a  medal  to  all  the  members  of 
the  Hanoverian  brigade  which  assisted  in  the  famous 
defence  of  that  fortress,  1779-82.  In  1798,  Mr.  David- 
son, a  friend  of  Lord  Nelson,  presented  a  medal  to  every 
ofiicer,  seaman,  and  marine  who  participated  in  the 
battle  of  the  Nile,  to  be  worn  from  a  light  blue  rib- 
bon around  the  neck.  This  was  followed  by  a  similar 
presentation  after  the  battle  of  Trafalgar,  in  1805,  by 
a  Mr.  Boulton,  another  of  Nelson's  friends,  this  medal 
was  worn  in  the  same  manner,  but  from  a  dark  blue 
ribbon. 

Notwithstanding  these  examples  from  the  colonies  and 
private  individuals,  it  was  not  until  Waterloo  that  the 
British  returned  to  the  Dunbar  precedent.  In  1816  the 
Waterloo  medal  was  authorized  "to  be  conferred  upon 
every  officer,  non-commissioned  officer  and  soldier,  present- 
upon  that  memorable  occasion,"  and  this  definitely  in- 
augurated the  present  custom  of  granting  the  same  medal 

5 


iBvhtva,  3iecoration£(,  anb  Msiioni^ 

to  officers  and  men  alike,  which  has  been  the  basis  of 
the  British  system  since  that  time,  and  has  now  spread 
to  all  the  nations  of  the  world. 

In  later  years  the  British  tried  to  remedy  the  results 
of  previous  neglect  by  authorizing  medals  for  campaigns 
prior  to  Waterloo,  the  most  notable  of  these  being  the 
Military  and  Naval  General  Service  Medals,  given  to 
all  survivors  of  the  engagements  between  1793  and  18 15, 
on  land  and  sea,  respectively,  but  as  this  was  not  done 
until  1847,  the  survivors  were  not  numerous.  The  Mili- 
tary General  Service  Medal  is  more  generally  known  as 
the  Peninsula  medal,  as  the  majority  of  the  engagements 
were  in  that  war,  but  it  also  included  those  fought  in 
Egypt,  the  J^ast  and  West  Indies  and,  of  special  interest  to 
Americans,  the  War  of  18 12.  There  were  28  clasps  with 
this  medal,  of  which  three  were  for  engagements  in  the 
War  of  1 8 12.  Fifteen  was  the  greatest  number  awarded 
to  any  one  man. 

The  Navy  General  Service  Medal  is  remarkable  in 
the  large  number  of  clasps  given,  230 ;  however,  seven  was 
the  largest  number  given  to  one  man.  Eight  of  the  clasps 
were  for  exploits  in  the  War  of  18 12,  including  the  famous 
fight  between  the  "Shannon"  and  the  "Chesapeake,*' 
when  the  American  captain,  Lawrence,  made  his  historic 
remark,  "Don't  give  up  the  ship." 

It  should  not  be  forgotten  that  medals  and  clasps  are 
essentially  commemorative,  and,  inasmuch  as  nations  do 
not  generally  desire  to  commemorate  defeats,  we  would 
not  expect  to  find  clasps  on  these  medals  for  such  battles 
as  New  Orleans,  Lake  Erie,  and  others  which  were  Ameri- 

6 


W^tot^  anb  ©ebelopment  of  jMebafe  antr  ©ecoratimtJf 

can  victories;  and  such  is  the  case,  the  only  clasps  being 
for  British  victories. 

The  history  of  decorations  in  our  own  country  is  remark- 
able in  its  general  similarity  to  the  British  experience. 
With  a  few  exceptions  we  recognized  at  first  only  the 
services  of  the  commanders,  the  rank  and  file  being  ig- 
nored. The  first  medal  bestowed  by  our  Government  was 
one  in  gold  to  General  George  Washington,  to  commemo- 
rate the  evacuation  of  Boston  by  the  British  in  1776. 

Captain  John  Paul  Jones  was  similarly  rewarded  after 
his  famous  fight  with  the  "Serapis"  in  1779,  and  the 
three  men,  Paulding,  Williams,  and  Van  Wart,  who  cap- 
tured Major  Andre  in  1780  were  given  special  medals  by 
Congress.     (See  Fig.  4,  Plate  19.) 

We  now  come  to  a  most  interesting  episode  and  one 
that  shows  the  breadth  of  vision  and  knowledge  of  human 
nature  possessed  by  our  great  revolutionary  leader.  On 
August  7,  1782,  General  George  Washington  issued  an 
order  from  his  headquarters  at  Newburgh  which  read  as 
follows : 

The  General,  ever  desirous  to  cherish  a  virtuous  ambition 
in  his  soldiers,  as  well  as  to  foster  and  encourage  every  species 
of  military  merit,  directs  that,  whenever  any  singularly  meri- 
torious action  is  performed,  the  author  of  it  shall  be  permitted 
to  wear  on  his  facings,  over  his  left  breast,  the  figure  of  a  heart 
in  purple  cloth  or  silk,  edged  with  narrow  lace  or  binding. 
Not  only  instances  of  unusual  gallantry,  but  also  of  extra- 
ordinary fidelity,  and  essential  service  in  any  way,  shall  meet 
with  a  due  reward.  Before  this  favour  can  be  conferred  on 
any  man,  the  particular  fact,  or  facts,  on  which  it  is  to  be 
grounded,  must  be  set  forth  to  the  Commander-in-Chief, 
accompanied  with  certificates  from  the  Commanding  Officers 

7 


©rbersf,  JBttovation^,  ant  3fns{ignia 

of  the  Regiment  and  Brigade  to  which  the  candidate  for  re- 
ward belonged,  or  other  incontestible  proof;  and,  upon  grant^- 
ing  it,  the  name  and  regiment  of  the  person,  with  the  action 
so  certified,  are  to  be  enrolled  in  the  Book  of  Merit,  which 
will  be  kept  at  the  Orderly  Office.  Men  who  have  merited 
this  distinction  to  be  suffered  to  pass  all  guards  and  sentinels 
which  officers  are  permitted  to  do.  The  road  to  glory  in  a 
patriot  army  and  a  free  country,  is  thus  opened  to  all.  This 
order  is  also  to  have  retrospect  to  the  earliest  stages  of  the 
war,  and  to  be  considered  as  a  permanent  one. 

This  was  our  first  decoration  and,  so  far  as  the  writer 
has  been  able  to  discover,  it  was  the  first  in  history  which 
had  a  general  application  to  enlisted  men.  Special  medals 
had  been  given  them  before,  also  commemorative  medals 
as  we  have  already  seen,  but  until  then  no  decoration 
had  been  established  to  which  the  private  soldier  could 
look  forward  as  a  reward  for  special  merit.  The  wording 
of  the  order  is  worth  most  careful  study.  The  object 
was  "to  cherish  a  virtuous  ambition"  and  *'to  foster  and 
encourage  every  species  of  military  merit."  Note  also 
that  Washington  appreciated  that  every  kind  of  service 
was  important,  ''not  only  instances  of  unusual  gallantry, 
but  also  of  extraordinary  fidelity  and  essential  service  in 
any  way."  And  finally  that  democratic  sentence,  "the 
road  to  glory  in  a  patriot  army  and  a  free  country  is 
thus  opened  to  all." 

Even  though  our  present  system  of  decorations  is  new, 
and  we  have  followed  behind  others  in  that  regard,  we 
can  at  least  be  proud  of  the  fact  that  our  first  decoration 
was  a  great  way  in  advance  of  anything  then  in  existence 
in  any  country. 

8 


•  »    •  • 
•••  •  • 


Jl^fetotp  anb  JSebelopment  of  jWebalsi  anb  ©ecoratiottj^ 

There  is  no  data  now  available  to  tell  just  how  many- 
men  received  the  purple  heart,  nor  for  how  long  the  deco- 
ration existed ;  apparently  it  was  never  abolished  by  order, 
but  merely  fell  into  disuse  and  oblivion;  certainly  by  the 
time  of  our  next  war,  a  generation  later,  it  was  forgotten, 
not  only  the  decoration  itself,  but  even  the  motives  which 
inspired  it,  as  we  returned  to  the  idea  of  rewarding  only 
the  senior  officers.  Thus  several  military  and  naval  com- 
manders were  presented  gold  medals  to  commemorate 
their  victories  in  the  War  of  1812,  the  juniors  received 
nothing.  Generals  Scott  and  Taylor  were  both  given  gold 
medals  for  their  services  in  the  Mexican  War  and  finally 
General  Grant  had  a  similar  reward  after  his  victory  at 
Chattanooga  in  1863.  In  these  cases  the  medal  conferred 
was  to  commemorate  some  special  victory,  it  was  pre- 
sented only  to  the  commanders  of  the  troops  or  ship  in- 
volved, and  accompanied  the  thanks  of  Congress.  It  was 
never  worn  by  the  recipient,  and  was  never  intended  to 
be  worn;  in  fact,  it  might  be  said  that  it  was  really  not  a 
decoration  in  the  sense  we  now  use  that  word,  but  was  a 
material  evidence  that  the  possessor  had  received  that 
much-prized  honour,  the  thanks  of  Congress. 

In  1847,  during  the  Mexican  War,  Congress  authorized 
the  President  to  present  a  certificate  to  enlisted  men  who 
specially  distinguished  themselves.  No  medal  or  decora- 
tion, however,  accompanied  this  award,  and  it  was  not 
until  1905  that  a  medal  was  authorized  to  show  that  the 
wearer  had  received  a  Certificate  of  Merit.  So  in  its  early 
days  it  was  in  no  sense  a  decoration,  but  it  was,  most 
distinctly,  a  reward. 

9 


©rbetiB;,  ©ecorationfi;,  anb  3fnfi(ignia 

In  1 86 1  the  United  States  departed  from  what  had  be- 
come almost  a  settled  policy  against  medals  and  decora- 
tions for  wear,  by  establishing  the  Medal  of  Honor.  This 
was  by  Congressional  action,  and  at  first  applied  only  to 
enlisted  men  of  the  Navy,  but  this  was  soon  extended. 
However,  it  remained  for  nearly  forty  years  the  sole 
American  military  decoration,  the  life-saving  medals  au- 
thorized in  1874  not  being  military  in  character. 

We  entered  the  Spanish-American  War  in  1898  without 
any  decorations  or  medals,  other  than  the  few  Medals  of 
Honor  which  had  been  bestowed,  and  they  were  worn 
only  on  full  dress  uniforms,  the  system  of  wearing  small 
strips  of  ribbon  on  other  coats  had  not  then  been  adopted 
by  us,  so  one  might  be  well  acquainted  with  a  Medal  of 
Honor  man  and  be  ignorant  of  the  distinction,  as  full 
dress  has  never  been  worn  very  frequently.  This  condi- 
tion presents  a  marked  contrast  with  that  prevailing 
now,  in  twenty  years  there  has  been  such  a  change  that  a 
uniform  hardly  seems  complete  in  these  days  without  a 
row  of  ribbons. 

It  was  undoubtedly  the  idea  of  republican  simplicity 
that  operated  to  retard  the  growth  of  this  custom  in  the 
United  States.  The  belief  existed  that  decorations  were 
akin  to  nobiHty,  and  not  in  harmony  with  true  democracy, 
but  part  and  parcel  of  the  monarchical  system,  and  this 
beHef  is  not  yet  entirely  obliterated.  It  is  very  evident 
however,  that  our  first  President  entertained  no  such 
idea,  his  order  establishing  the  purple  heart  breathes  the 
very  essence  of  democracy,  and  the  fact  that  it  was  of 
cloth  or  silk  instead  of  metal  does  not  make  it  any  the 

10 


J^ii^totp  anb  ©ebelopment  of  iMebate  anb  ©ecorationjj 

less  a  decoration,  the  probabilities  are  that  there  was  then 
no  other  practical  solution,  as  our  industries  at  that  time 
were  not  capable  of  manufacturing  medals  in  quantity. 
It  should  further  be  observed  that  Republican  France  has 
managed  to  preserve  the  customs  of  imperial  France  in 
this  respect  without  any  sacrifice  of  democracy. 

Portugal  swept  away  all  the  royal  orders  when  the  Re- 
public replaced  King  Manuel,  but  after  six  years  they 
were  re-established.  China  has  more  orders  and  decora- 
tions as  a  republic  than  it  had  as  an  empire.  All  republics 
have  something  of  this  character,  we  were  the  last  to  fall 
in  line.  It  is  not  contrary  to  democratic  ideals  to  reward 
merit,  and  that  is  the  purpose  of  decorations  and  orders, 
not  even  in  imperial  nations  are  they  awarded  on  heredi- 
tary grounds,  and  in  no  case  does  the  son  inherit  any  of 
these  distinctions  conferred  upon  the  father,  they  are 
given  only  on  account  of  services  performed  by  the  indi- 
vidual decorated,  and  have  a  wonderful  effect  on  the 
morale  of  the  troops,  as  our  experience  during  the  recent 
war  has  abundantly  proved.  On  the  other  hand,  what 
can  we  say  for  a  system  which  rewards  those  in  command 
and  gives  the  others  nothing  ?   That  is  far  from  democratic. 

In  the  meantime,  during  the  latter  half  of  the  nine- 
teenth century  numerous  patriotic  societies  were  formed 
of  veterans  of  wars,  of  descendants  of  veterans,  of  de- 
scendants of  early  settlers,  etc.,  all  being  modelled  largely 
after  the  Order  of  the  Cincinnati,  which  was  established 
during  the  Revolution.  The  object  of  these  societies  was 
most  laudable,  the  cultivation  of  patriotism  through  the 
study  of  the  lives  of  our  great  leaders  and  their  followers; 

II 


in  addition  there  was  the  social  element  caused  by  their 
gatherings,  and  the  natural  human  desire  for  distinction. 
There  can  be  hardly  any  doubt  that  this  was  the  direct 
result  of  the  conditions  which  existed  in  this  country,  as 
we  do  not  find  in  any  European  nation  such  an  assortment 
of  these  societies.  That  phase  of  human  nature  is  suffi- 
ciently appeased  in  Europe  by  the  various  official  titles, 
orders,  decorations,  and  medals  bestowed  by  the  govern- 
ments, so  there  is  no  necessity  for  the  organization  of 
private  or  semi-private  societies  for  that  purpose.  All 
these  societies  adopted  distinctive  badges  and  ribbons  for 
wear  on  suitable  occasions,  and  the  custom  grew  of  wearing 
them  in  the  Army,  notwithstanding  the  universal  prece- 
dent which  forbids  the  badges  of  private  societies  on  the 
uniform  of  a  sovereign  nation.  This  became  so  general 
that  it  was  found  possible  for  a  soldier  to  have  the  right 
to  wear  as  many  as  sixteen  different  badges  by  virtue  of 
inheritance  alone ;  he  might  be  still  a  cadet  at  the  Academy 
or  a  recruit  in  the  awkward  squad,  yet  he  could  shine  in 
the  reflected  glory  of  his  ancestors  to  the  extent  of  sixteen 
decorations,  on  account  of  the  custom  which  had  come  into 
being  of  wearing  these  Society  badges  generally,  instead 
of  limiting  them  to  the  suitable  occasions  for  which  they 
were  intended.  This  was  a  situation  very  different  from 
the  democratic  ideal  which  considers  that  all  men  come 
into  this  world  on  an  equality,  and  it  certainly  was  very 
inferior  to  a  system  of  decoration  for  merit,  but  it  came 
about  through  a  phase  of  human  nature  which  could  not 
be  repressed,  and  required  some  outlet. 
The  Spanish-American  War,  which  caused  so  many 

12 


li^isitotp  anb  Bebelopment  of  iWebafe  anb  ©etorationfif 

changes  in  the  general  outlook  of  this  nation,  was  respon- 
sible for  overthrowing  the  old  ideas  regarding  medals  and 
decorations.  On  June  3,  1898,  a  month  after  the  battle 
of  Manila  Bay,  the  President  approved  an  Act  of  Congress 
which  bestowed  a  sword  of  honour  on  Admiral  Dewey,  and 
awarded  medals  to  all  the  officers  and  men  who  took  part 
in  the  battle.  This  was  the  first  medal  in  the  history  of 
the  United  States  to  be  presented  to  all,  rank  and  file, 
and  it  is  therefore  important  in  the  history  of  the  subject. 
This  was  followed  in  1901  by  two  more  medals,  author- 
ized by  Congress;  the  first,  a  medal  to  be  given  to  officers 
and  men  of  the  Navy  and  Marine  Corps  who  participated 
in  any  of  the  naval  engagements  in  the  West  Indies  in 
1898;  the  second,  a  medal  to  be  given  to  officers  and  men 
of  the  same  services  "who  rendered  specially  meritorious 
service,  otherwise  than  in  battle,"  during  the  war.  This 
made  three  medals  for  all  ranks  of  the  Navy  and  Marine 
Corps;  the  Army  was  not  yet  recognized.  However, 
while  the  precedent  had  been  set,  it  was  not  yet  estab- 
lished as  a  principle  that  services  in  campaigns  should  be 
rewarded  by  a  medal  issued  to  all  the  officers  and  men. 
This  was  done  by  the  Army  in  January,  1905,  when  the 
War  Department  by  authority  of  the  President,  published 
an  order  that  "campaign  badges  and  ribbons  will  be 
issued  as  articles  of  uniform  to  officers  and  enlisted  men 
in  the  service  to  commemorate  services  which  have  been 
or  shall  hereafter  be  rendered  in  campaign.'*  Badges 
were  at  once  authorized  for  the  Civil  War,  Indian  Cam- 
paigns, Spanish  War,  Philippine  Insurrection,  and  China 
Campaign,  and  the  system  of  wearing  small  strips  of 

13 


ribbon  on  the  service  uniform  was  also  adopted.     The 
Navy  fell  into  line  in  1909. 

This  was  the  situation  at  the  time  of  our  entrance  into 
the  World  War.  We  had  established  the  system  of  medals 
for  the  different  wars  and  campaigns,  and  had  two  per- 
sonal decorations,  the  Medal  of  Honor  and  the  Certificate 
of  Merit,  the  latter  being  confined  to  enlisted  men.  We 
had  nothing  with  which  to  reward  services  other  than 
heroism,  nothing  corresponding  to  the  decorations  which 
European  countries  are  wont  to  bestow  on  successful  gen- 
erals and  other  officers  on  whose  efforts  the  success  of  the 
fighting  man  mainly  depends.  It  seems  unreasonable  to 
reward  an  individual  act  of  bravery  which,  however  gal- 
lant and  self-sacrificing,  really  has  but  an  indirect  influence 
on  the  result  of  the  war,  and  neglect  the  extremely  im- 
portant work  of  the  master  minds  on  whom  the  country 
depends  for  victory.  Yet  that  was  the  actual  condition 
in  this  country.  In  addition,  it  appeared  evident  that 
something  was  needed  to  supplement  the  Medal  of  Honor, 
some  junior  reward  for  gallantry  if  the  Medal  of  Honor 
was  to  be  kept  on  the  high  plane  to  which  it  had  been 
elevated.  Without  some  such  reward  there  was  danger  of 
cheapening  our  primary  decoration  by  bestowing  it  for 
acts  which  deserved  recognition,  but  which,  nevertheless, 
did  not  justify  the  extreme  distinction  of  the  Medal  of 
Honor. 

Another  feature  also  arose  early  in  the  war  which  de- 
manded consideration.  It  is  the  custom  of  other  coun- 
tries to  bestow  decorations  on  diplomatic  and  military 
officers  of  allied  nations  who  are  associated  with  them  or 

14 


J^is^torp  anb  ©ebelopment  of  MthaU  anb  ©ecorationjsJ 

with  their  troops  during  a  war,  but  under  our  Constitution 
officials  of  the  United  States  Government  are  forbidden 
to  accept  any  rewards  or  decorations  from  foreign  coun- 
tries without  the  express  permission  of  Congress,  and  our 
legislative  body  had  usually  been  very  reluctant  to  give 
such  assent.  Very  early  in  the  war  some  of  our  Allies 
indicated  their  desire  that  we  should  recede  from  our 
usual  position  in  such  matters,  and  grant  the  privilege  of 
accepting  foreign  decorations  to  members  of  our  military 
and  naval  forces. 

Several  influential  citizens,  both  in  and  out  of  Congress, 
took  up  all  these  questions,  and  an  agitation  was  started 
to  cover  the  points  just  enumerated,  with  the  result  that 
in  January,  1918,  the  President,  by  executive  order,  es- 
tablished two  additional  decorations,  the  Distinguished 
Service  Cross,  to  be  awarded  for  extraordinary  heroism 
not  justifying  a  Medal  of  Honor,  and  the  Distinguished 
Service  Medal,  to  be  given  for  specially  meritorious  service 
in  a  duty  of  great  responsibility.  This  action  was  con- 
firmed by  Congress  and  enacted  into  law  in  the  July 
following.  Congress  also  gave  its  consent,  by  general 
blanket  provision,  for  the  acceptance  of  decorations  con- 
ferred by  governments  with  whom  we  were  associated  in 
the  War,  such  permission  to  expire  one  year  after  the  close 
of  the  War,  and  the  President  was  authorized  to  bestow 
American  decorations  on  members  of  the  military  and 
naval  forces  of  our  Allies. 

The  limitation  of  this  law  to  our  Allies  should  be  noted, 
for  that  reason  this  work  does  not  consider  the  decora- 
tions of  other  countries,  even  though  a  number  of  civilians 

15 


have  received  some,  there  being  no  prohibition  on  a  pri- 
vate citizen  accepting  any  decoration  which  may  be  con- 
ferred upon  him,  as  the  constitutional  provision  applies 
only  to  government  officials.  The  act  permitting  the 
acceptance  of  decorations  from  our  Allies  applied  not 
only  to  services  rendered  in  the  World  War,  but  also  to 
those  awarded  previously,  but  which  could  not  then  be 
accepted,  and  therefore  they  remained  in  the  archives  of 
the  State  Department  until  this  provision  of  Congress 
enabled  that  department  to  turn  them  over  to  the  proper 
officers. 

In  February,  19 19,  Congress  established  two  decora- 
tions for  the  Navy;  the  Distinguished  Service  Medal,  cor- 
responding exactly  to  that  instituted  for  the  Army,  as 
described  above,  and  the  Navy  Cross,  to  be  awarded  for 
heroism  not  justifying  the  award  of  a  Medal  of  Honor, 
or  for  other  meritorious  service  not  warranting  a  Distin- 
guished Service  Medal. 

The  last  act  in  this  evolution  occurred  on  the  question 
of  the  Victory  Medal,  which  is  given  to  commemorate 
the  World  War.  Heretofore  it  was  our  custom  to  bestow 
war  medals  only  on  those  who  participated  in  the  cam- 
paigns. Those  who  had  the  misfortune  to  remain  in  the 
United  States  received  no  recognition,  even  though  en- 
gaged on  work  vital  to  the  success  of  the  oversea  forces. 
Soon  after  the  Armistice,  it  became  evident  that  the  senti- 
ment of  the  country  was  against  such  a  discrimination, 
and  a  bill  was  introduced  into  Congress  to  award  a  medal 
to  all  who  served  in  the  Army  and  Navy,  regardless  of 
whether  or  not  they  had  oversea  service.    This  bill,  due 

16 


Certificate  presented  to  each  man  wounded  in  action.  The  same  certificate,  with  appropriate 
change  in  the  legend,  is  given  to  the  nearest  of  kin  of  each  who  died  in  the  service  during  the 
World  War 


?§is;tor|>  anb  ©cbelopment  of  iWebals;  ant  ^ttoxatiom 

to  the  press  of  business  in  the  last  session  of  that  Congress, 
never  emerged  from  the  committee,  but  the  principle  was 
accepted  by  the  War  Department,  and  the  order  estab- 
lishing the  Victory  Medal  gave  it  to  all  who  served  on 
active  duty  during  the  War,  and  a  system  of  clasps  was 
adopted  to  denote  participation  in  battle  operations.  As 
already  related  this  custom  has  been  in  force  in  Great 
Britain  since  1813,  and  under  it  a  much  more  complete 
recognition  is  given  for  services  performed  in  wars  than 
is  possible  by  a  medal  alone,  because  the  medal  itself  is 
given  to  all  who  in  any  way  contributed  to  the  military 
operations,  and  in  addition,  clasps,  to  be  worn  on  the  rib- 
bon above  the  medal,  to  show  in  which  battles  or  cam- 
paigns of  the  war  the  wearer  participated,  so  the  medal 
with  its  clasps  gives  a  fairly  complete  record  of  the  service 
rendered. 

Notwithstanding  our  recent  adoption  of  European  cus- 
toms regarding  decorations  and  medals,  we  have  not  fol- 
lowed blindly  in  their  footsteps,  but  have  succeeded  in 
developing  at  least  three  unique  features  not  possessed 
by  any  other  country.  These  will  be  referred  to  and 
explained  in  due  course,  but  the  subject  is  mentioned 
here  to  show  that  our  present  system,  while  based  on 
methods  already  existing  abroad,  is  American,  not  merely 
an  imitation. 


17 


CHAPTER  II 
MILITARY  ORDERS 

IN  all  European  countries  except  Switzerland,  and  in 
all  the  countries  of  Asia  and  Africa  which  are  con- 
sidered sovereign  States,  the  system  of  reward  for 
merit  includes  membership  in  Orders.  As  already  nar- 
rated these  are  the  descendants  of  the  old  orders  of  chiv- 
alry which  flourished  in  mediaeval  times,  so  their  evolution 
is  entirely  distinct  from  that  given  in  the  preceding  chap- 
ter for  medals. 

It  has  been  claimed  that  military  orders  had  their 
origin  in  King  Arthur's  Knights  of  the  Round  Table  in 
the  6th  century.  The  picture  presented  of  a  band  of 
knights,  sans  peur  et  sans  reproche,  specially  selected  by 
the  King  from  his  warriors,  living  generally  at  his  court, 
and  leading  his  armies  against  the  Saxon  enemy,  is  cer- 
tainly the  prototype  of  the  chivalric  orders  of  later  cen- 
turies, but  it  must  be  remembered  that  we  have  no  record 
of  these  knights  in  any  work  written  earlier  than  the  12th 
century,  at  a  time  when  orders  of  knighthood  were  in 
full  bloom  and  exceedingly  popular,  so  we  are  unable  to 
accept  the  stories  as  anything  but  legendary  and  highly 
coloured  by  the  conditions  actually  existing  at  the  time 
they  were  written,  six  hundred  years  after  the  events 

18 


Militate  0thtx9i 

they  were  supposed  to  record.  The  historical  record  of 
the  military  orders  commences  at  the  time  of  the  Crusades. 

In  8 10  A.D.  Charlemagne  built  a  hospital  in  Jerusalem 
for  the  benefit  of  Christian  pilgrims  visiting  the  holy 
places  of  Palestine.  It  was  located  on  the  reputed  site 
of  the  Last  Supper  and  did  invaluable  service  for  nearly 
two  hundred  years  until  destroyed  by  some  fanatical 
Mohammedans.  At  this  period,  although  the  Holy  Land 
was  in  the  hands  of  the  followers  of  Mohammed,  Chris- 
tians were  permitted  to  visit  and  worship  in  Jerusalem, 
and  it  was  not  until  the  First  Crusade  at  the  end  of  the 
nth  Century,  when  the  nations  of  Western  Europe  en- 
deavoured to  displace  the  Turks,  that  such  bitter  feeling 
arose  between  the  two  religions  in  Palestine.  Conse- 
quently no  difficulty  was  encountered  when  some  Italian 
merchants  decided  to  rebuild  Charlemagne's  hospital  in 
1023.  A  permit  was  readily  obtained  from  the  Moham- 
medan ruler  of  Jerusalem,  and  both  a  chapel  and  a  hos- 
pital were  erected,  the  former  being  named  after  St.  Mary, 
the  latter  after  St.  John  the  Baptist.  They  were  adminis- 
tered by  a  brotherhood  of  pilgrims  and  continued  their 
charitable  ministrations  during  the  nth  century  and 
until  Jerusalem  was  captured  by  the  Christian  armies  of 
the  First  Crusade  in  1099. 

The  Kingdom  of  Jerusalem  was  then  established  with 
Baldwin  as  King,  and  in  11 13  this  brotherhood  was  for- 
mally recognized  by  Pope  Paschal  II  under  the  name  of 
the  Brothers  Hospitallers  of  St.  John  in  Jerusalem.  The 
members  took  the  usual  monastic  vows  of  obedience, 
chastity,  and  poverty,  they  were  governed  by  the  rule  of 

19 


©rber^;,  ©ecorations;,  anb  3ns(i|jnia 

the  Augustinian  monks  and  devoted  their  lives  to  the 
care  of  the  sick.  This  was  the  origin  of  the  first  of  the 
chivalric  orders,  known  later  as  the  Knights  Hospitallers 
of  St.  John,  and  better  known  to  readers  of  the  Waverley 
novels  simply  as  the  Hospitallers. 

A  few  years  later  the  famous  Knights  Templar  had  their 
origin  in  an  association  of  knights  formed  with  the  object 
of  acting  as  guides  for  pilgrims  in  and  around  Jerusalem. 
They  likewise  took  monastic  vows  and  eschewed  wealth 
and  power,  in  marked  contrast  with  the  later  history  of 
the  Order. 

The  Teutonic  Knights  date  from  the  same  period  and 
had  their  origin  in  an  extemporized  hospital  for  German 
crusaders  which  a  German  inhabitant  of  Jerusalem  and 
his  wife  made  out  of  their  own  home  during  the  siege  of 
that  city  in  1099.  Wealthy  Germans  contributed  prop- 
erty and  funds  to  aid  the  work  and  in  1 1 19,  the  year  after 
the  founding  of  the  Templars,  the  order  of  the  Teutonic 
Knights  of  St.  Mary's  Hospital  was  recognized  by  the 
Pope. 

So  commenced  the  three  greatest  military  orders  of 
the  Middle  Ages,  all  having  an  origin  exclusively  charita- 
ble, monastic  in  rule,  characterized  by  poverty  and  sub- 
servience and  with  nothing  military  in  their  entire 
organization. 

The  Saracens,  naturally,  were  not  content  to  let  the 
Christians  remain  in  undisturbed  possession  of  Jerusalem, 
and  the  history  of  Palestine  for  the  next  three  hundred 
years  is  nothing  but  a  constant  repetition  of  war.  New 
crusades  were  formed  to  assist  the  Christians  in  the  Holy 


iWilitarp  ©rbetsi 

Land  and  new  armies  were  raised  by  the  Saracens,  and 
in  the  intervals  between,  the  entire  country  was  the  prey 
of  the  stronger  party  for  the  moment,  the  lot  of  pilgrims 
visiting  the  land  being  precarious.  As  a  result  these  mo- 
nastic orders  found  it  necessary  to  arm  themselves,  every 
able-bodied  Christian  was  ordered  to  fight  for  the  defence 
of  Jerusalem,  and  of  its  Christian  inhabitants  and  pilgrims, 
and  these  three  orders  gradually  acquired  a  military  stamp 
which  finally  became  dominant,  although  the  monastic 
element  was  never  entirely  obliterated  and  they  retained 
religious  features  to  the  end. 

The  orders  became  popular  and  wealthy,  knights  from 
all  Christendom  joined  them,  and  branches  were  estab- 
lished over  Europe,  so  that  the  loss  of  Palestine  to  the 
Saracens  in  1291  had  no  effect  on  them  except  to  change 
the  location  of  their  headquarters.  The  Hospitallers  went 
to  the  island  of  Rhodes,  became  a  maritime  power  and 
for  over  two  hundred  years  more  defied  the  Turks;  suc- 
cumbing at  last  they  went  to  Malta  in  1530,  still  fighting 
the  Mohammedans  and  waging  war  on  the  Barbary 
pirates.  The  Teutonic  Knights  went  to  Marienburg  on 
the  Vistula  near  Danzig,  set  up  an  independent  princi- 
pality, gradually  extending  their  rule  over  Prussia, 
Courland,  and  Livonia  from  the  Gulf  of  Finland  to  the 
Oder,  until  the  rising  power  of  the  Electors  of  Branden- 
burg (later  the  Kings  of  Prussia)  and  the  Kings  of  Poland 
gradually  reduced  the  territories  of  the  order  until  it 
became  a  fief  of  Prussia.  The  Templars  went  to  France 
and  at  once  came  into  difficulties  with  the  King  because, 
owing  to  their  great  power,  arrogance,  and  wealth,  they 

21 


were  considered  a  menace  to  the  nation,  consequently 
they  were  aboHshed  by  Papal  edict  in  13 12.  The  Hos- 
pitallers lasted  till  1798  and  the  Teutonic  Knights  till 
1809,  both  owing  their  end  to  Napoleon,  that  wonderful 
soldier  who  overthrew  so  many  kingdoms  and  ancient 
prerogatives. 

The  Hospitallers  wore  a  black  mantle  with  a  white 
linen  cross  of  eight  points  on  the  left  breast.  The  Tem- 
plars wore  a  mantle  of  white,  black,  or  brown  according 
to  the  class  of  the  wearer,  with  a  red  cross  of  linen  in  the 
same  place,  from  which  we  derive  our  present  custom  of 
wearing  medals  and  decorations  on  the  left  breast. 

To  get  a  good  understanding  of  these  orders,  a  brief 
outline  of  the  organization  of  the  Hospitallers  will  be 
given.  There  were  four  grades  of  members,  Knights, 
Chaplains,  Sergeants  or  Esquires,  and  Servants.  The  last 
named  class  were  called  "affiliated  brethren"  and  were 
not  members  in  the  full  sense  of  the  word.  The  Knights 
ruled  the  order,  occupying  all  the  principal  offices,  the 
Sergeants  being  distinctly  subordinates,  while  the  Chap- 
lains were  confined  to  purely  clerical  work.  The  unit  of 
organization  was  the  commandery,  sometimes  called  pre- 
ceptory,  a  small  group  of  Knights  and  Sergeants  living 
together  under  a  commander  or  preceptor.  The  com- 
manderies  were  grouped  into  priories,  each  being  under  a 
prior;  and  these  again  into  provinces,  according  to  nation- 
ality and  language,  under  grand  commanders.  At  the 
head  of  all  was  the  general  chapter  of  the  order,  presided 
over  by  the  Grand  Master.  This  official  was  elected  for 
life  by  an  electoral  college  specially  organized  for  the  occa- 

22 


iWilitarp  ©rbers; 

sion,  his  power  was  great  but  not  absolute  as  he  was 
bound  by  the  majority  vote  of  the  general  chapter  in 
important  matters  such  as  the  alienation  of  the  lands  of 
the  order,  declaring  war,  and  concluding  peace,  the  ap- 
pointment of  provincial  grand  commanders,  etc.  The 
general  chapter  or  council  of  the  order  consisted  of  the 
great  dignitaries  known  collectively  as  the  bailiffs. 

While  differing  in  a  few  details,  the  organization  of  the 
Templars  was  very  similar  to  that  of  the  Hospitallers, 
and  the  same  can  be  said  of  all  the  other  orders  which 
arose  in  the  different  countries  in  imitation  of  the  original 
three,  although  as  they  were  all  smaller  and  confined  to 
one  country  they  were  naturally  simpler,  but  the  same 
principle  pervaded  all,  a  strict  military  body  living  under 
rehgious  fervor  and  discipline  and  having  some  worthy 
object  as  the  aim  of  the  order.  For  example,  in  Spain 
and  Portugal,  the  orders  of  St.  James,  Calatrava,  and 
Alcantara  were  formed  for  the  purpose  of  expelling  the 
Moors  from  that  peninsula;  while  the  Italian  order  of 
St.  Lazarus  had  the  comfort  of  lepers  in  the  Holy  Land 
as  its  object. 

The  only  orders  now  in  existence  which  can  unquestion- 
ably show  an  unbroken  history  from  mediaeval  times  are 
the  Garter  of  England,  the  Annunziata  of  Italy  and  the 
Golden  Fleece  of  Spain  and  Austria.  These  three  still 
retain  very  much  the  old  organization  and  are  the  links 
which  connect  the  modern  orders  with  those  of  chivalry. 
Several  more  exist  in  name  but  they  have  been  so  com- 
pletely changed,  secularized,  reorganized,  and  in  many 
cases  abolished  and  re-established  that  they  cannot  be 

23 


(Bxhtvsi,  ©etorattottje;,  anh  Sns^ignia 

considered  the  same  as  the  original  orders  whose  names 
they  now  bear.  As  compared  with  the  orders  of  chivalry 
the  modern  orders  are  orders  in  name  only,  having  no 
real  organization  in  the  old  sense,  and  the  members  have 
no  duties  to  perform  as  members,  neither  have  the  orders 
themselves  any  object  other  than  that  of  affording  a  means 
for  the  reward  of  meritorious  services  rendered  to  the  state. 
As  already  narrated,  the  old  orders  usually  had  four 
classes  of  members,  but  three  of  these,  the  Chaplains, 
Sergeants,  and  Servants,  were  really  for  the  purpose  of 
ministering  to  the  Knights;  the  Chaplains  were  the 
father  confessors  and  spiritual  advisers  of  the  Knights; 
the  Sergeants  corresponded  somewhat  to  our  non-com- 
'missioned  officers,  and  the  Servants  were  the  drudges  and 
menials,  so  in  reality  there  was  but  one  class  of  importance, 
that  of  the  Knights.  The  present  custom  of  different 
classes  was  introduced  by  Louis  XIV  when  he  established 
the  Order  of  St.  Louis  in  1693,  and  it  gradually  spread 
until  now  very  few  orders  retain  the  old  characteristic  of 
a  single  class  and  they  are  mostly  those  ancient  orders 
which  still  preserve  much  of  the  original  organization. 


CHAPTER  III 

NOMENCLATURE,     CLASSIFICATION,     AND     METHOD     OF 
WEARING  DECORATIONS  AND  MEDALS 

IN  its  broad  conception  a  medal  is  a  metallic  ornament 
used  for  commemorative  and  decorative  purposes,  usu- 
ally given  as  a  reward  or  token.  Originally  medals 
were  purely  commemorative,  the  gradual  evolution  where- 
by the  idea  of  reward  was  introduced  has  been  narrated 
in  a  previous  chapter,  but  it  must  not  be  forgotten  that 
the  majority  are  still  struck  primarily  to  commemorate 
events,  therefore  the  design  should  be  symbolical  and  ar- 
tistic. A  medallist  in  addition  to  being  an  artist  must 
have  imagination,  a  knowledge  of  heraldry  and  both 
ancient  and  modern  symbolism,  in  order  to  produce  a 
design  which  will  be  artistic,  and  at  the  same  time  will 
successfully  portray  the  event  in  a  simple  manner.  Our 
War  Department  is  in  close  touch  with  the  United  States 
Commission  of  Fine  Arts,  and  for  some  time  that  body 
has  assisted  in  the  design  of  medals  and  insignia,  which 
insures  artistic  merit  otherwise  unobtainable. 

The  word  decoration  is  somewhat  broader  in  its  mean- 
ing than  medal  as  it  is  not  confined  to  metallic  substances, 
however  it  has  been  found  necessary  to  restrict  the  tech- 
nical meaning  of  both  these  words,  and  a  decoration  can 

25 


0thtxsi,  3Betoration£f,  anb  SttJ^ignia 

be  defined  as  an  insignia  of  honour  bestowed  for  some  in- 
dividual act  or  service,  in  contradistinction  to  a  service 
medal  which  is  for  general  distribution,  commemorative 
of  some  war,  campaign,  or  other  historical  event,  to  all 
who  honourably  participated  therein,  irrespective  of  the 
value  of  their  individual  services.  For  example,  a  Medal 
of  Honor  is  a  decoration  as  it  is  bestowed  for  some  signal 
act  of  heroism,  but  the  Victory  medal  is  not,  as  it  is  for 
general  distribution  to  all  who  served  honourably  in  the 
World  War,  it  is  therefore  classed  as  a  service  medal. 
From  this  it  can  be  seen  that  a  decoration  is  a  higher  dis- 
tinction than  a  service  medal,  and  takes  precedence 
thereof. 

The  orders  of  foreign  countries  described  in  the  last 
chapter  conform  in  general  to  the  above  definition  of 
decorations,  and  are  included  under  that  term  by  the 
United  States  Army  and  Navy  regulations,  however  there 
is  a  difference.  As  already  explained  an  order  is  virtually 
a  society,  and  the  honour  conferred  on  the  individual  is 
being  made  a  member  of  the  order  or  society,  so  the  in- 
signia which  is  worn  is  the  evidence  of  such  membership; 
while  in  the  case  of  a  decoration  proper  it  is  the  insignia 
itself  which  is  the  distinction  awarded,  there  is  no  official 
society  of  the  holders  of  decorations.  The  countries  which 
have  orders  place  them  above  decorations  in  precedence. 
The  principal  insignia  of  an  order  is  called  a  badge.  In 
addition,  that  word  is  applied  in  the  United  States  to  the 
insignia  which  are  given  to  show  qualifications  in  marks- 
manship, aviation,  swordsmanship,  etc.,  and  also  to  the 
insignia  of  military  and  other  societies.    In  general  there- 

26 


iBtomenclature  anb  Ctosfification 

fore  the  order  of  precedence  places  orders  first,  then  deco- 
rations, then  service  medals  and  lastly  the  badges  which 
show  qualifications  and  membership  in  societies. 

The  badges  of  orders  and  some  medals  and  decorations 
are  made  in  the  form  of  a  cross  or  star,  but  the  vast 
majority  are  circular  shaped  like  coins,  so  that  a  fairly 
close  inspection  is  required  to  recognize  the  distinctions 
between  them.  To  provide  a  ready  means  of  identifica- 
tion each  has  a  distinctive  ribbon,  so  that  by  using  differ- 
ent combinations  of  colours,  the  particular  decoration  or 
medal  can  easily  be  identified.  This  ribbon  also  serves 
the  purpose  of  providing  a  means  of  suspension  for  the 
medal  itself,  so  it  is  an  integral  part  of  the  insignia,  the 
medal  not  being  complete  without  its  own  distinctive 
ribbon.  Ribbons  are  not  used  with  the  badges  which 
show  qualifications  in  small  arms,  etc.,  as  those  badges 
are  either  made  in  such  a  shape  as  to  be  easily  recognized, 
or  they  have  plain  and  legible  inscriptions  indicating  ex- 
actly the  purpose  of  the  badge.  Badges  of  the  different 
military  and  other  societies  also  have  their  distinctive 
ribbons,  these  are  not  Government  awards,  but  are  given 
only  to  the  members  of  the  societies  by  the  societies 
themselves,  however  they  are  decorations  in  the  broad 
sense  of  that  word,  and  as  such  their  wearing  should  be 
controlled  by  the  same  rules  of  custom  and  good  taste 
which  govern  the  wearing  of  any  decoration. 

In  uniform  it  is  customary  for  military  men  to  wear 
decorations  and  medals  only  in  full  dress;  this  uniform 
has  recently  been  abolished  for  our  Army,  but  the  prin- 
ciples still  govern,  as  decorations  and  medals  are  now 

27 


worn  only  on  stated  ceremonial  occasions,  when  full  dress 
would  have  been  employed  in  former  days.  Even  on 
these  occasions  the  military  man  is  limited  to  those 
awarded  him  by  his  own,  an  equal  or  a  superior  govern- 
ment, medals  of  inferior  origin  are  not  worn.  To  illus- 
trate, a  soldier  of  the  United  States  Army  in  uniform, 
should  never  wear  a  medal  presented  to  him  by  a  State, 
municipality,  or  society,  but  only  those  of  the  Federal 
Government  or  a  co-ordinate  foreign  government.  A 
State  officer,  on  the  other  hand,  can  wear  a  medal  pre- 
sented to  him  by  his  own  or  any  other  State  in  addition 
to  those  awarded  by  the  United  States  or  a  foreign  gov- 
ernment, but  he  should  not  wear  a  municipal  decoration 
or  society  badge.  This  is  on  the  principle  that  it  is  deroga- 
tory to  the  dignity  of  the  government  whose  uniform  is 
worn  to  ornament  it  with  a  decoration  emanating  from 
an  inferior  authority. 

For  civilian  wear  the  same  principle  applies,  medals 
and  decorations  should  be  confined  to  appropriate  cere- 
monial occasions.  At  such  times  a  personal  decoration 
awarded  by  a  sovereign  government  is  rarely  out  of  place, 
but  a  service  medal  would  be  appropriate  only  if  it  was  a 
military  ceremony,  a  State  or  municipal  medal  only  at  a 
State  or  municipal  ceremony,  and  the  badge  of  a  society 
only  at  a  meeting  of  that  society.  The  canons  of  good 
taste  furnish  the  best  guide,  and  these  will  not  be  violated 
if  the  decorations  and  medals  worn  are  limited  to  those 
which  are  strictly  appropriate  to  the  occasion. 

It  is  thus  apparent  that  medals  and  decorations  are 
rarely  worn.    They  are  not  to  be  flaunted  promiscuously 

28 


i^otnemlatttre  anb  ClaiHiUtatim 

but  are  reserved  for  times  when  it  is  desired  to  do  special 
honour  to  the  occasion.  However  substitutes  are  pro- 
vided for  other  times  to  show  that  the  wearer  has  received 
recognition  by  his  Government.  On  uniforms  other  than 
full  dress  military  men  wear  small  sections  of  ribbon  for 
this  purpose.  These  are  simply  short  strips  of  the  same 
design  and  width  as  the  distinctive  ribbon  from  which 
the  medal  itself  is  suspended  and  are  known  as  service 
ribbons.  (Plate  13.)  The  length  of  these  service  ribbons 
varies  in  different  countries;  the  longest  are  the  Portu- 
guese, Vs  inch,  the  shortest  are  the  Russian,  V32  inch. 
The  British  regulation  length  is  yi  inch,  the  Italian  "733 
inch,  the  American  Vs  inch.  In  some  countries  there  is 
no  prescribed  length.  The  illustrations  on  Plates  13,  14, 
and  15  are  full  size.  It  should  be  understood  that  the 
"length"  of  a  ribbon  is  the  vertical  dimension,  the  hori- 
zontal size  is  the  "width."  The  rule  previously  given 
which  prohibits  the  wearing  of  a  decoration  of  inferior 
origin  applies  also  to  service  ribbons  since  the  principle 
is  the  same.  These  service  ribbons  originated  with  the 
British  about  the  time  of  the  Crimean  War.  Lapel  but- 
tons are  used  with  civilian  clothes  for  the  same  purpose. 
They  are  made  in  a  variety  of  forms,  rosettes,  bow-knots  of 
ribbon,  small  pieces  of  ribbon,  metallic  buttons,  buttons 
in  enamelled  colours,  etc.,  each  decoration  having  its  own 
particular  design.  Formerly  rosettes  made  of  silk  ribbon 
of  the  same  colours  as  the  ribbon  of  the  medal  were  used 
by  the  United  States  for  lapel  buttons,  but  they  were  not 
sufficiently  distinctive,  for  example  the  Army  has  four 
medals  with  red,  white,  and  blue  ribbons,  the  Navy  has 

29 


0xtitxsi,  3iecotation£f,  anb  Sns^ignia 

the  same  number  in  red  and  blue,  and  it  is  impossible 
to  make  rosettes  in  those  colours  so  that  the  differences 
can  be  easily  remembered  and  applied.  As  a  result  in 
1919  we  adopted  as  a  lapel  button,  a  miniature  of  the 
service  ribbon  made  in  coloured  enamel.  This  is  now 
used  for  all  our  decorations  and  medals  except  the  Medal 
of  Honor  and  the  Victory  Medal,  the  former  retains  its 
old  rosette  which  is  hexagonal  and  of  light  blue  with 
thirteen  white  stars,  consequently  very  distinctive  (Plate 
6).  A  coloured  enamel  representation  of  the  rainbow  of 
the  Victory  ribbon  would  be  difficult  if  not  impossible  to 
make,  and  the  lapel  button  for  that  medal  is  a  star  on  a 
wreath  with  "U.  S."  in  the  centre,  and  is  usually  called 
the  "Victory  button,"  (Plate  6). 

Medals  are  rarely  worn  on  evening  clothes,  that  garb 
is  not  suitable  for  them,  the  material  being  usually  of 
light  weight,  and  the  open  front  leaves  but  little  space 
for  them,  as  a  result  the  practice  has  arisen  of  wearing 
miniatures  on  the  lapels  of  evening  clothes,  military  and 
civilian.  These  miniatures  are  replicas  of  the  full  size 
medal,  on  a  scale  of  one  third  to  one  half.  It  need  hardly 
be  mentioned  that  full  size  and  miniatures  should  not  be 
worn  together,  the  incongruity  being  apparent. 

It  is  thus  seen  that  although  the  medals  themselves  are 
rarely  worn,  the  possessor  of  one  can  always  show  that 
fact  either  in  uniform  or  civilian  clothes  by  wearing  the 
proper  substitute.  It  should  further  be  noted  that  these 
substitutes  are  not  in  themselves  decorations,  they  merely 
indicate  that  the  wearer  has  received  one,  from  which  it 
follows  that  the  wearing  of  the  service  ribbon  or  lapel 

30 


JBtomenclature  anb  ClasfieJifitatiott 

button  is  nothing  less  than  sailing  under  false  pretences, 
if  the  wearer  does  not  really  possess  the  corresponding 
medal  or  decoration. 

Another  important  point  is  that  no  medal,  decoration 
or  substitute  should  be  worn  unless  the  wearer  possesses 
it  in  his  own  right.  He  must  be  the  one  whose  services 
earned  it  to  entitle  him  to  wear  it.  On  his  death  it  be- 
comes an  heirloom  to  be  kept  by  his  family  but  it  should 
not  be  worn  by  any  of  them,  and  similarly  in  cases  where 
a  medal  is  presented  to  the  nearest  of  kin  because  of  the 
death  of  the  one  to  whom  the  award  was  made,  the  person 
thus  holding  it  has  no  right  to  wear  it.  There  was  one 
notable  exception  to  this  general  rule.  Lord  Roberts's 
only  son,  an  officer  in  the  British  Army,  was  killed  in 
the  Boer  War  while  engaged  in  an  act  of  great  heroism 
for  which  he  was  posthumously  awarded  the  Victoria 
Cross.  The  decoration  was  duly  presented  to  Lord 
Roberts  who  was  given  express  authority  to  wear  it,  but 
this  permission  was  undoubtedly  based  on  the  fact  that 
Lord  Roberts  had  a  Victoria  Cross  in  his  own  right, 
earned  by  gallant  action  during  the  Indian  Mutiny,  so 
this  case  cannot  be  considered  as  a  precedent. 

This  incident  was  an  exception  to  yet  another  rule,  not 
quite  universal,  but  nearly  so,  that  the  same  decoration 
is  never  given  twice  to  the  same  individual.  Lord  Roberts 
is  the  only  man  who  was  ever  authorized  to  wear  two 
Victoria  Crosses.  When  we  come  to  consider  the  decora- 
tions of  the  different  countries,  the  exceptions  to  this  rule 
will  be  noted,  at  present  it  is  sufficient  to  say  that  in  the 
majority  of  cases  instead  of  giving  a  decoration  a  second 

31 


time  on  the  performance  of  another  act  justifying  such 
an  award,  some  special  device  is  placed  on  the  ribbon  of 
the  medal  and  on  the  service  ribbon  to  show  that  the 
wearer  has  been  decorated  a  second  time  with  the  same 
distinction.  These  devices  vary  with  different  countries 
and  with  different  decorations  and  will  be  described  in 
detail  later. 

A  citation  is  an  official  announcement  of  appreciation 
for  services  performed.  It  may  be  in  the  form  of  an  order 
issued  from  the  headquarters  of  some  unit  (citation  in 
orders)  or  in  the  official  report  of  some  commander  (men- 
tioned in  dispatches)  or  as  a  special  certificate.  All  are 
included  under  the  general  head  of  "citation."  Usually 
the  particular  service  rendered  is  briefly  recounted  giving 
date,  place,  and  sufficient  detail  to  enable  the  reader  to 
form  some  idea  of  the  circumstances.  A  citation  does  not 
of  itself  carry  any  further  reward.  If  a  decoration  is  to 
be  given,  it  is  customary  to  include  that  fact  in  the  cita- 
tion if  the  officer  issuing  the  citation  has  the  authority  to 
do  so.  If  he  has  not,  he  may  submit  a  recommendation 
to  that  effect  and  if  approved  the  award  will  be  made  by 
another  citation  issued  by  the  commander  taking  the 
action.  Thus  there  may  be  two  or  three  citations  for  the 
same  act. 

Membership  in  an  order  is  usually  conferred  in  a  docu- 
ment called  a  brevet^  which  is  given  to  the  new  member 
and  is  the  official  evidence  of  his  membership. 

The  distinction  between  award  and  presentation  should 
be  clearly  established.  A  citation  which  specifically  be- 
stows a  personal  decoration  is  the  award;  presentation  is 

32 


o    --^ 


•  •  •  •  • 


iBtamenclatttre  anb  €la^siiiitatifm 

when  the  decoration  is  actually  received.  The  award  is 
always  to  the  individual  who  earned  the  decoration,  even 
though  he  may  have  died  in  the  meantime.  Whenever 
possible  it  is  also  presented  to  him  and  with  considerable 
formality  and  ceremony,  but  this  is  not  essential,  presen- 
tation can  occur  to  any  one  deputed  to  receive  it.  In 
the  case  of  a  Service  Medal  the  order  announcing  the 
qualifications  for  any  particular  medal  is  the  award  to  all 
who  are  covered  by  the  order.  These  medals  are  rarely 
presented  with  formality  but  are  issued  to  those  entitled 
to  them  in  the  most  convenient  manner. 

The  word  bar  in  connection  with  medals  usually 
refers  to  a  small  piece  of  metal  to  which  the  top  of  the 
suspending  ribbon  is  fastened.  It  is  sometimes  covered 
by  the  ribbon,  sometimes  the  ribbon  is  fastened  to  the 
back  leaving  the  bar  visible.  It  is  provided  with  a  pin 
at  the  back  for  attachment  to  the  coat.  Occasionally  the 
lower  end  of  the  ribbon  is  also  attached  to  a  bar  and  the 
medal  suspended  from  this  lower  bar  instead  of  directly 
by  the  ribbon.  Service  ribbons  can  be  either  sewed  on  the 
coat  or  placed  on  a  pin  bar,  covering  the  bar  completely. 
It  is  not  correct  to  speak  of  the  service  ribbons  them- 
selves as  "bars."  The  clasps  placed  on  ribbons  to  show 
participation  in  battles  are  also  frequently  called  "bars." 
In  England  these  are  placed  so  that  the  first  earned  clasp 
is  nearest  the  medal  or  at  the  bottom  of  the  ribbon;  our 
practice  is  the  reverse  as  we  place  them  so  they  read  from 
the  top  down  in  order  of  date. 

Medals  and  decorations,  with  but  few  exceptions,  are 
worn  on  the  left  breast  and  in  a  carefully  arranged  order 
3  33 


of  precedence.  The  place  of  honour  is  to  the  right  of  the 
wearer,  nearest  the  centre  Hne  of  the  breast,  and  the 
highest  decoration  possessed  is  worn  in  that  position. 
Others  follow  in  the  correct  order  of  precedence,  and  then 
service  medals  according  to  the  dates  of  the  services  ren- 
dered. Foreign  decorations  are  worn  after  all  the  deco- 
rations and  medals  bestowed  by  the  wearer's  government 
and  in  the  order  of  the  date  of  receipt.  This  rule  is  to 
avoid  the  embarrassments  and  complications  which  would 
certainly  arise  if  any  attempt  were  made  to  establish  an 
order  of  precedence  for  the  wearing  of  the  decorations  of 
different  countries.  There  is  only  one  exception  to  this 
rule  and  that  is  where  a  person  has  more  than  one  deco- 
ration from  the  same  country,  those  particular  decora- 
tions are  then  worn  in  the  relative  order  prescribed  by 
that  country.  To  illustrate,  an  American  possessing  both 
the  Legion  of  Honour  and  the  Croix  de  Guerre  should  wear 
them  in  that  order  no  matter  which  was  received  first, 
because  that  is  the  relative  precedence  established  by 
France.  When  the  number  of  medals  is  too  great  to  place 
them  side  by  side  in  one  line,  some  nations  overlap  them 
in  order  that  they  can  all  be  placed  in  one  line,  the  ribbons 
usually  being  fastened  to  one  long  bar.  Others,  including 
the  United  States,  place  them  in  two  or  more  lines  as  re- 
quired, overlapping  the  different  lines,  the  medals  proper 
must  all  be  visible  but  the  ribbons  of  the  second  and  third 
rows  may  be  hidden.  Service  ribbons  are  worn  in  the  same 
place  and  in  the  same  order  as  the  decorations  and  medals 
they  represent,  they  are  never  overlapped  but  are  placed  in 
as  many  rows  as  necessary,  with  a  small  space  between  the 

34 


iBtomenclature  anlr  Cla^iiUtatitm 

rows.    Aviation  badges  are  worn  above  the  line  of  medals 
or  service  ribbons,  other  qualification  badges  below. 

Our  Medal  of  Honor  is  worn  at  the  neck  and  it  is  con- 
sidered a  higher  position  than  on  the  breast.  The  service 
ribbon  however  is  worn  on  the  breast  with  the  others 
but  to  the  right  of  them  all.  When  any  decoration  is 
worn  at  the  neck  the  ribbon  from  which  it  is  suspended 
is  placed  around  the  neck  inside  the  collar  so  it  does  not 
show.  With  a  uniform  buttoning  up  to  the  neck,  the  rib- 
bon comes  out  between  the  top  hooks  or  buttons,  the 
medal  hanging  about  one  inch  lower.  In  evening  clothes 
the  medal  hangs  just  below  the  tie. 

It  has  already  been  stated  that  the  principal  insignia 
of  an  order  is  usually  called  a  badge,  this  is  worn  by  all 
members  of  an  order,  irrespective  of  the  class  they  hold 
therein,  the  badges  for  the  different  classes  may  vary  in 
small  details,  such  as  the  material  of  which  they  are 
made,  or  in  some  minor  features  of  the  design,  but  in 
general  they  are  the  same  for  all  the  classes  of  an  order. 
An  additional  insignia  possessed  by  all  orders  is  a  large 
plaque,  called  a  star,  which  is  worn  only  by  the  highest 
classes  (Plate  5).  It  consists  of  a  niimber  of  rays  emanat- 
ing from  some  central  design  and  has  no  ribbon  being 
fastened  directly  to  the  coat. 

It  is  impossible  to  give  general  rules  for  the  wearing 
of  badges  and  stars  of  orders  which  will  be  universally 
true,  as  each  country  has  its  own  little  pecuHarities  which 
will  be  given  in  detail  under  the  head  of  the  different 
countries,  in  the  meantime  a  general  idea  can  be  given 
of  the  most  common  practice. 

35 


0xtittii,  JBttotatitmsi,  anb  Snsitgnta 

In  the  highest  or  first  class  of  an  order  the  badge  is 
almost  invariably  worn  suspended  from  a  sash,  called  a 
broad  ribbon  or  sometimes  a  grand  cordon,  which  passes 
over  one  shoulder  and  under  the  other  arm,  the  badge 
thus  hanging  near  the  hip.  In  uniform,  this  ribbon  is 
placed  under  the  belt,  in  evening  clothes  under  the  coat. 
In  the  second  and  third  classes  the  badge  is  usually  worn 
suspended  from  a  ribbon  around  the  neck,  in  lower  classes 
on  the  left  breast.  The  ribbons  of  the  second  and  third 
classes  are  generally  a  little  wider  than  those  of  the  lower 
classes,  but  very  much  narrower  than  the  broad  ribbon 
of  the  first  class. 

The  star  is  worn  by  members  of  the  first  and  second 
classes,  and  is  placed  on  the  breast,  below  the  line  of 
medals,  from  this  the  difference  between  second  and  third 
classes  can  be  seen  (Plate  4).  The  difference  between 
lower  classes  is  shown  either  by  rosettes  on  the  ribbons, 
or  by  some  difference  in  the  badge  itself. 

Some  orders  provide  for  the  wearing  of  the  badge  of 
the  first  class  from  a  metallic  collar  around  the  neck  on 
very  special  occasions,  instead  of  from  the  broad  ribbon 
(See  collar  of  the  Tower  and  Sword,  Plate  19). 

Service  ribbons  are  worn  for  orders  just  as  for  any  deco- 
ration or  medal,  but  as  the  width  of  the  ribbon  varies 
with  the  class,  ribbon  of  the  width  of  the  lowest  class  is 
always  used.  Some  countries  distinguish  between  the 
classes  by  rosettes,  etc.,  placed  on  the  service  ribbon, 
others  make  no  distinction. 

It  is  obvious  that  a  man  who  is  in  the  first  class  of  more 
than  one  order  cannot  possibly  wear  two  broad  ribbons 

36 


Clafiffifification  anb  i^omenclature 

at  the  same  time,  in  this  case  most  countries  provide  that 
he  wear  the  broad  ribbon  and  badge  of  the  senior  order 
only,  unless  for  that  particular  ceremony  the  other  would 
be  more  appropriate.  In  any  event  he  wears  the  stars 
of  both. 

A  nearly  similar  condition  prevails  when  he  has  two  or 
more  which  are  required  to  be  worn  at  the  neck.  In 
Russia  the  senior  in  this  case  is  worn  as  usual,  with  the 
others  below  in  order  of  precedence,  the  ribbons  coming 
out  between  the  buttons  of  the  uniform  all  the  way  down 
the  front  if  necessary.  In  the  British  service  only  the 
senior  is  worn  at  the  neck,  the  others  being  placed  on 
the  left  breast  if  worn  at  all,  but  here  again  all  stars  are 
worn.  In  most  countries  there  is  no  definite  rule  in  this 
matter,  in  France  for  example  while  customary  to  follow 
the  Russian  precedent  it  is  not  always  done. 

In  the  United  States  these  troubles  cannot  arise  with 
American  decorations,  as  we  have  only  one  which  is  worn 
at  the  neck,  the  Medal  of  Honor,  consequently  our  regu- 
lations are  silent  on  the  subject,  however  now  that  so 
many  have  received  foreign  orders  it  has  become  a  live 
issue.  Inasmuch  as  there  is  no  regulation  we  are  placed 
in  the  same  condition  as  France,  where  each  one  judges 
for  himself,  so  either  the  Russian  or  the  British  rule 
can  be  followed,  as  the  individual  prefers,  but  care 
should  be  taken  not  to  wear  one  foreign  decoration 
at  the  neck  and  another  one  of  the  same  class  from 
a  different  country  on  the  breast,  as  that  would  be 
a  discrimination  between  orders  of  different  foreign  coun- 
tries which  should  be  carefully  avoided.     Either  follow 

37 


©rlrers;,  JBecotationsf,  anb  3ns;ignia 

the  Russian  plan  of  wearing  them  all  in  order  of  date  of 
receipt,  or  if  only  one  is  worn  at  the  neck  omit  the  others 
entirely.    But  of  course  all  stars  can  be  worn. 

Another  important  point  as  to  foreign  decorations. 
An  American  who  has  received  one  should  always  wear  it 
when  attending  any  official  meeting  or  function  in  the 
country  whose  government  awarded  it  to  him,  or  when 
meeting  any  important  functionary  of  that  country  in  an 
official  way,  and  on  such  occasions  it  should  be  given  the 
place  of  honour,  being  put  ahead  of  all  American  decora- 
tions and  medals.  This  is  an  act  of  courtesy  to  the  foreign 
country  which  we  cannot  afford  to  neglect. 


38 


CHAPTER  IV 
AMERICAN   DECORATIONS 

The  Medal  of  Honor 

IN  nearly  all  the  countries  which  are  included  under 
the  expression  "great  powers"  decorations  for  dis- 
tinguished service  rendered  to  the  State  take 
precedence  over  those  awarded  for  acts  of  valour,  on 
the  theory  that  the  services  of  statesmen,  generals,  and 
other  public  ijien  high  in  the  councils  of  the  nation  are 
of  more  importance,  and  therefore  deserve  higher  rewards, 
than  do  individual  acts  of  gallantry  on  the  battle  field. 
The  exceptions  to  this  rule  are  England  and  the  United 
States,  in  both  of  which  countries  the  primary  valour 
decoration  takes  precedence  over  all  others,  and  it  is 
worthy  of  note  that  the  standards  set  for  these  two  re- 
wards are  not  only  higher  than  in  other  countries,  but 
they  are  also  more  rigorously  applied.  Awards  of  the 
Victoria  Cross  and  of  the  Medal  of  Honor  are  so  rare  and 
so  jealously  guarded  that  they  are  undoubtedly  the  two 
highest  honours  which  can  be  bestowed  for  valour,  and  this 
may  serve  to  explain  why  they  are  placed  first  in  their  re- 
spective countries,  contrary  to  the  custom  of  all  others. 
As  stated  in  Chapter  I,  the  Medal  of  Honor  was  insti- 

39 


tuted  by  Act  of  Congress  in  1861,  and  is  the  earliest 
American  decoration  now  in  existence;  however,  it  ap- 
plied at  that  time  only  to  enlisted  men  of  the  Navy.  In 
the  following  year  enlisted  men  of  the  Army  were  included 
and  by  an  Act  approved  March  3,  1863,  its  provisions 
were  extended  to  include  officers  of  the  Army. 

The  conditions  under  which  the  Medal  of  Honor  may 
be  awarded  have  been  changed  from  time  to  time  by  va- 
rious laws.  The  first  that  of  1861 ,  authorized  the  bestowal 
upon  such  enlisted  men  of  the  Navy  "as  shall  most  dis- 
tinguish themselves  by  their  gallantry  in  action  and  other 
seamanlike  qualities  during  the  present  war."  The  Act 
of  the  following  year,  which  applied  to  the  Army,  read 
the  same  except  that  "seamanlike"  was  replaced  by  "sol- 
dierlike," and  the  war  was  termed  an  "insurrection."  In 
its  original  conception,  therefore,  the  Medal  of  Honor  was 
not  limited  to  heroism,  much  less  to  heroism  in  action, 
as  seamanlike  or  soldierlike  qualities  could  also  be  re- 
warded with  this  medal.  Furthermore  this  law  applied 
only  to  the  Civil  War,  and  at  the  conclusion  of  that 
struggle  would  have  lapsed  had  not  subsequent  legislation 
extended  its  life. 

By  the  Act  of  March  3,  1863,  the  Army  conditions  were 
changed  so  as  to  bestow  the  medal  on  "such  officers,  non- 
commissioned officers,  and  privates  as  have  most  dis- 
tinguished or  who  may  hereafter  most  distinguish  them- 
selves in  action."  This  law  included  officers;  it  did  away 
with  the  limitation  of  time  to  the  Civil  War,  and  also 
with  the  expression  "soldierlike  qualities,"  and  it  required 
that  the  services  be  performed  "in  action." 

40 


•^t^ 


2 


Stars  of  Orders 


1.  Order  of  the  Bath  (Gt.  Britain) 
3.  Order  of  the  Legion  of  Honor  (France) 
5.  Order  of  St.  Maurice  and  St.  Lazarus 
(Italy) 


2.  Order  of  St.  Michael  and  St.  George 

(Gt.  Britain) 
4.  Order  of  Leopold  (Belgium) 
6.  Order  of  the  Rising  Sun  (Japan) 


American  Becorationja^ 

The  phrase  "most  distinguish  themselves"  was  open 
to  a  variety  of  interpretations;  of  course  the  first  thing 
that  comes  to  mind  is  heroic  conduct  at  the  risk  of  Hfe, 
but  a  Httle  consideration  will  show  that  the  services  of 
the  general  in  command  of  a  victorious  army  must  cer- 
tainly have  been  "distinguished,"  in  fact  probably  the 
"most  distinguished"  of  all  in  that  army;  and  between 
these  two  extremes  come  many  different  kinds  of 
services  which  might  also  be  characterized  as  "dis- 
tinguished," without  involving  any  particular  acts  of 
heroism.  It  is  therefore  not  surprising  that  in  the  early 
days  of  this  decoration  it  was  awarded  for  many  different 
kinds  of  deeds,  although  it  should  be  noted  that  successful 
generalship  was  never  considered  in  connection  with  the 
Medal  of  Honor,  it  was  confined  to  personal  acts  of  hero- 
ism, but  there  was  sometimes  great  Hberality  in  deciding 
what  constituted  "an  heroic  act."  For  example  the  Medal 
of  Honor  was  accepted  during  the  Civil  War  as  the  ap- 
propriate reward  for -one  who  captured  an  enemy  flag, 
without  consideration  of  the  circumstances  connected 
with  the  capture ;  now  the  result  of  the  deed  is  considered 
immaterial,  and  the  award  of  a  Medal  of  Honor  is  based 
entirely  on  the  accompanying  circumstances.  Cases  of 
this  kind  however  were  comparatively  infrequent  and 
they  became  less  as  more  definite  policies  were  established. 

To  give  in  detail  all  the  gradual  steps  in  this  evolution 
would  be  too  voluminous,  but  one  important  case  should 
not  be  omitted.  In  1878  a  board  appointed  to  consider 
recommendations  for  Medals  of  Honor  for  men  in  the 
7th  Cavalry  for  services  rendered  at  the  battle  of  Little 

41 


i^thtv9i,  5ietoration)E(,  anb  Snsfignia 

Big  Horn  (the  Custer  massacre)  two  years  before,  adopted 
as  a  guiding  policy  "that  the  conduct  which  deserves 
such  recognition  should  not  be  the  simple  discharge  of 
duty,  but  such  acts  beyond  this  that  if  omitted  or  refused 
to  be  done  should  not  justly  subject  the  person  to  censure 
for  shortcoming  or  failure." 

Finally  in  June,  1897,  the  War  Department  pubUshed 
an  Executive  Order  which  gave  written  expression  to  the 
policy  which  had  been  gradually  built  up,  and  under 
which  the  Department  had  been  acting  for  some  years. 
This  Order  said: 

1.  In  order  that  the  Congressional  Medal  of  Honor  may  be 
deserved,  service  must  have  been  performed  in  action  of  such 
a  conspicuous  character  as  to  clearly  distinguish  the  man  for 
gallantry  and  intrepidity  above  his  comrades — service  that 
involves  extreme  jeopardy  of  life  or  the  performance  of  extra- 
ordinarily hazardous  duty.  Recommendations  for  the  deco- 
ration will  be  judged  by  this  standard  of  extraordinary  merit, 
and  incontestable  proof  of  performance  of  the  service  will 
be  exacted. 

2.  Soldiers  of  the  Union  have  ever  displayed  bravery  in 
battle,  else  victories  could  not  have  been  gained;  but,  as 
courage  and  self-sacrifice  are  the  characteristics  of  every  true 
soldier,  such  a  badge  of  distinction  as  the  Congressional  medal 
is  not  to  be  expected  as  the  reward  of  conduct  that  does  not 
clearly  distingmsh  the  soldier  above  other  men  whose  bravery 
and  gallantry  have  been  proved  in  battle. 

'ihis  established  a  specific  standard  of  the  highest  char- 
acter, but  the  very  fact  that  it  was  so  high  prevented  the 
reward  of  many  acts  which,  while  deserving  of  recogni- 
tion, did  not  measure  up  to  the  standard  for  the  Medal  of 
Honor,  and  this  induced  another  board,  consisting  of  five 

42 


^mtvitm  ©ecorations; 

retired  general  officers,  to  recommend  "that  other  insig- 
nia, in  addition  to  the  Medal  of  Honor,  be  established  by- 
Congress  to  be  awarded  for  distinguished  or  highly  meri- 
torious services,  not  only  in  action  but  also  in  other 
spheres  of  duty.  Such  rewards  are  recognized  in  all 
armies  and  are  a  great  incentive  to  extraordinary  effort 
and  the  display  of  soldierly  qualities."  As  narrated  in 
Chapter  I,  such  additional  decorations  were  established 
in  1918. 

In  July,  19 1 8,  the  rules  for  the  Medal  were  again 
amended  by  the  following  wording: 

The  President  is  authorized  to  present  in  the  name  of  Con- 
gress, a  Medal  of  Honor  only  to  each  person  who,  while  an 
officer  or  enlisted  man  of  the  Army,  shall  hereafter,  in  action 
involving  actual  conflict  with  an  enemy,  distinguish  himself 
conspicuously  by  gallantry  and  intrepidity  at  the  risk  of  his 
life,  above  and  beyond  the  call  of  duty. 

This  is  the  only  medal  presented  "in  the  name  of  Con- 
gress," hence  the  frequent  allusion  to  it  as  "the  Congres- 
sional Medal."  It  should  be  noted  that  the  present  law 
requires,  i.  That  the  recipient  be  "an  officer  or  enlisted 
man,"  this  phrase  prevents  the  award  of  this  decoration 
to  civilians  serving  with  the  army,  which  is  permitted 
with  our  other  decorations;  2.  The  deed  must  be  "in 
action  involving  actual  conffict  with  an  enemy,"  this 
prevents  the  rewarding  by  this  medal  of  many  heroic 
deeds  which  are  performed  in  action,  but  not  in  "actual 
conflict  with  an  enemy  " ;  3.  In  determining  what  is  "above 
and  beyond  the  call  of  duty,"  the  policy  adopted  by  the 
board  of  1878,  already  quoted,  is  followed,  "acts  that  if 

43 


omitted  or  refused  to  be  done  should  not  justly  subject 
the  person  to  censure  for  shortcoming  or  failure." 

In  the  Navy  the  original  Act  of  1861  was  changed  the 
following  year  to  bestow  it  on  ''seamen  distinguishing 
themselves  in  battle  or  for  extraordinary  heroism  in  the 
line  of  their  profession."  This  eliminated  the  "seamanlike 
qualities"  of  the  original  law,  but  did  not  limit  it  to  hero- 
ism "in  action,"  as  did  the  Army  law,  and  a  number  of 
Navy  Medals  of  Honor  have  been  given  for  heroism  at 
other  times,  even  in  time  of  peace,  for  example  two  were 
given  for  heroic  action  on  the  part  of  two  men  in  the 
crew  of  the  U.S.S.  Puritan  when  one  of  the  boilers 
exploded  in  July  1897;  and  eleven  were  awarded  for  simi- 
lar conduct  when  the  boilers  of  the  U.S.S.  Pennington 
exploded  in  1905. 

It  will  also  be  observed  that  only  "seamen"  were  eli- 
gible for  the  decoration,  this  excluded  officers,  warrant 
officers,  and  petty  officers.  This  was  partly  remedied  in 
March,  1901,  by  an  act  authorizing  the  decoration  for 
"any  enlisted  man  of  the  Navy  or  Marine  Corps,"  and 
in  February,  191 5,  it  was  further  extended  to  include  the 
officers,  but  so  far  as  the  requirements  for  the  services 
rendered  were  concerned  the  law  of  1862  held  until  Feb- 
ruary, 191 9,  when  the  wording  of  the  last  Army  Act, 
already  quoted,  was  adopted  for  the  Navy  also,  so  now 
the  two  medals  are  on  exactly  the  same  footing. 

The  present  law  for  both  Army  and  Navy  prohibits 
the  award  of  more  than  one  Medal  of  Honor  to  the  same 
person,  with  a  provision  that  in  the  event  of  a  second  act 
justifying  such  an  award,  a  suitable  device  to  be  placed 

44 


lamer  jcan  decorations; 

on  the  ribbon  shall  be  given  instead  of  a  second  medal. 
The  previous  laws  had  not  been  so  explicit,  nevertheless 
the  War  Department,  having  in  view  the  almost  universal 
practice  of  all  countries,  adopted  the  policy  of  not  giving 
more  than  one  medal  to  any  one  individual,  although  a 
few  such  awards  were  actually  made,  probably  through 
oversight  and  in  ignorance  of  the  fact  that  a  previous 
award  had  been  made  to  that  person.  There  are  three 
such  cases  in  the  Army;  Gen.  F.  D.  Baldwin,  and  Col. 
T.  W.  Custer,  both  of  whom  received  two  Congressional 
Medals  while  junior  officers,  and  Sergeant  Henry  Hogan, 
5th  U.  S.  Infantry,  who  was  given  two  for  different 
deeds  performed  in  Indian  campaigns.  Two  Navy  Med- 
als of  Honor  have  been  awarded  to  Gen.  Smedley  D. 
Butler  and  to  Sergeant  Dan  Daly,  both  of  the  Marine 
Corps. 

Inasmuch  as  the  Army  Medal  of  Honor  and  the  Navy 
Medal  of  Honor  are  different  decorations,  and  are  gov- 
erned by  different  acts  of  Congress,  even  though  the  con- 
ditions of  award  are  identical,  it  is  probable  that  one  per- 
son could  be  given  each  of  those  medals  under  the  present 
law,  and  in  that  way  he  could  obtain  two  Medals  of  Honor, 
but  this  is  merely  supposition  as  the  question  has  not 
received  any  authoritative  ruling;  although  if  the  prece- 
dent of  the  Distinguished  Service  Medal  (q.v.)  is  any  cri- 
terion, it  will  be  decided  in  that  manner. 

The  following  citations  from  War  Department  orders 
awarding  the  Medal  of  Honor  will  serve  to  illustrate  the 
character  of  deeds  for  which  this  medal  is  appropriate, 
and  also  the  nature  of  an  official  citation. 

45 


John  L.  Barkley,  private,  first  class,  Company  K,  4th  In- 
fantry. For  conspicuous  gallantry  and  intrepidity  above  and 
beyond  the  call  of  duty  in  action  with  the  enemy  near  Cunel, 
France,  October  7,  191 8.  Pvt.  Barkley,  who  was  stationed  in 
an  observation  post  half  a  kilometer  from  the  German  line, 
on  his  own  initiative  repaired  a  captured  enemy  machine  gun 
and  mounted  it  in  a  disabled  French  tank  near  his  post. 
Shortly  afterwards,  when  the  enemy  launched  a  counterattack 
against  our  forces,  Pvt.  Barkley  got  into  the  tank,  waited 
under  the  hostile  barrage  until  the  enemy  line  was  abreast  of 
him,  and  then  opened  fire,  completely  breaking  up  the  counter- 
attack and  killing  and  wounding  a  large  number  of  the  enemy. 
Five  minutes  later  an  enemy  77-millimeter  gun  opened  fire 
on  the  tank  point-blank.  One  shell  struck  the  driver  wheel  of 
the  tank,  but  this  soldier  nevertheless  remained  in  the  tank 
and  after  the  barrage  ceased  broke  up  a  second  enemy  counter- 
attack, thereby  enabling  our  forces  to  gain  and  hold  Hill  253. 

This  was  undoubtedly  a  remarkable  achievement,  and 
is  an  excellent  illustration  of  the  wonderful  resourcefulness 
and  initiative  of  the  American  soldier.  Certainly  no  one 
could  have  been  justly  subjected  to  censure  had  he  failed 
to  undertake  such  a  task  as  Private  Barkley  conceived 
and  executed. 

Samuel  WoodfiU,  first  lieutenant,  60th  Infantry.  For  con- 
spicuous gallantry  and  intrepidity  above  and  beyond  the  call 
of  duty  in  action  with  the  enemy  at  Cunel,  France,  October  12, 
1918.  While  he  was  leading  his  company  against  the  enemy, 
his  line  came  under  heavy  machine-gun  fire,  which  threatened 
to  hold  up  the  advance.  Followed  by  two  soldiers  at  25  yards, 
this  officer  went  out  ahead  of  his  first  line  toward  a  machine- 
gun  nest  and  worked  his  way  around  its  flank,  leaving  the  two 
soldiers  in  front.  When  he  got  within  10  yards  of  the  gun  it 
ceased  firing,  and  four  of  the  enemy  appeared,  three  of  whom 
were  shot  by  Lieut.  Woodfill.    The  fourth,  an  officer,  rushed 

46 


American  ©ecorations; 

at  Lieut.  Woodfill,  who  attempted  to  club  the  officer  with 
his  rifle.  After  a  hand-to-hand  struggle,  Lieut.  Woodfill 
killed  the  officer  with  his  pistol.  His  company  thereupon 
continued  to  advance  until  shortly  afterwards  another  ma- 
chine-gun nest  was  encountered.  Calling  on  his  men  to 
follow,  Lieut.  Woodfill  rushed  ahead  of  his  line  in  the  face  of 
heavy  fire  from  the  nest,  and  when  several  of  the  enemy 
appeared  above  the  nest  he  shot  them,  capturing  three  other 
members  of  the  crew  and  silencing  the  gun.  A  few  minutes 
later  this  officer  for  the  third  time  demonstrated  conspicuous 
daring  by  charging  another  machine-gun  position,  killing  five 
men  in  one  machine-gun  pit  with  his  rifle.  He  then  drew  his 
revolver  and  started  to  jump  into  the  pit  when  two  other 
gunners  only  a  few  yards  away  turned  their  gun  on  him. 
Failing  to  kill  them  with  his  revolver,  he  grabbed  a  pick 
lying  near  by  and  killed  both  of  them.  Inspired  by  the  ex- 
ceptional courage  displayed  by  this  officer,  his  men  pressed 
on  to  their  objective  under  severe  shell  and  machine-gun  fire. 

This  is  reminiscent  of  the  old  days  of  bloodthirsty  hand 
to  hand  encounters,  with  the  battle  axe  and  claymore. 

Michael  J.  Perkins,  private,  first  class,  Company  D,  lOist 
Infantry.  For  conspicuous  gallantry  and  intrepidity  above 
and  beyond  the  call  of  duty  in  action  with  the  enemy  at  Belleu 
Bois,  France,  October  27,  1918.  He,  voluntarily  and  alone, 
crawled  to  a  German  "pill-box"  machine-gun  emplacement, 
from  which  grenades  were  being  thrown  at  his  platoon. 
Awaiting  his  opportunity,  when  the  door  was  again  opened 
and  another  grenade  thrown,  he  threw  a  bomb  inside, 
bursting  the  door  open;  and  then,  drawing  his  trench  knife, 
rushed  into  the  emplacement.  In  a  hand-to-hand  struggle  he 
killed  or  wounded  several  of  the  occupants  and  captured  about 
25  prisoners,  at  the  same  time  silencing  seven  machine  guns. 

This  is  shorter  than  the  other  two,  but  equally  eloquent ; 
"voluntarily  and  alone"  he  carried  out  his  plan,  in  the 

47 


©tbers;,  ©ecorationsf,  anb  Snj^ignia 

course  of  which  he  was  severely  wounded,  but  he  refused 
to  leave  and  continued  the  action,  when  a  second  wound 
completely  disabled  him,  and  while  he  was  being  evacu- 
ated to  the  rear,  a  shell  destroyed  the  ambulance,  killing 
our  hero.  A  short  tale,  but  a  very  moving  one  which 
deserves  to  live  in  the  memory  of  his  country. 

In  the  Navy  the  first  Medal  of  Honor  awarded  during 
the  World  War  was  to  Ship  Fitter  Patrick  McGunigal, 
U.  S.  Navy,  and  was  under  the  old  law,  not  for  services 
in  action,  but  for  ''extraordinary  heroism  in  the  line  of 
his  profession,"  so  the  citation  will  illustrate,  not  only  a 
naval  citation,  but  also  the  character  of  a  deed,  which, 
under  the  present  law,  cannot  be  rewarded  with  a  Medal 
of  Honor  but  is  appropriate  for  the  Navy  Cross,  as  will 
be  hereafter  explained. 

The  citation  reads : 


On  the  morning  of  September  17,  1917,  while  the  U.  S.  S. 
Huntington  was  passing  through  the  war  zone,  a  kite  balloon 
was  sent  up  with  Lieutenant  (Jr.  grade)  Henry  W.  Hoyt, 
U.  S.  N.  as  observer.  When  the  balloon  was  about  400  feet 
in  the  air  the  temperature  suddenly  dropped,  causing  the 
balloon  to  descend  about  200  feet,  when  it  was  struck  by  a 
squall.  The  nose  of  the  balloon  dipped  downward  into  a 
long  nose  dive  and  it  started  to  roll  over.  The  pilot  was  inside 
the  basket  and  could  not  get  out,  due  to  the  tangle  of  ropes 
overhead.  Finally  the  balloon  was  hauled  to  the  ship's  side, 
but  the  basket  trailed  in  the  water  and  the  pilot  was  sub- 
merged. McGunigal,  with  great  daring,  climbed  down  the 
side  of  the  ship,  jumped  to  the  ropes  leading  to  the  basket 
and  cleared  the  tangle  enough  to  get  the  pilot  out  of  them, 
helped  the  pilot  to  get  clear,  put  a  bowline  around  him  and 
he  was  hauled  to  the  deck.    A  bowline  was  lowered  to  McGuni- 

48 


r-#^ 


CERTIFICATE   OF   MERIT 


«  • 


MEDAL   OF    HONOR  VICTORY    BUTTONS 

ROSETTE 


DISTINGUISHED   SERVICE   CRO£ 


OLD    MEDAL   OF    HONOR 


DISTINGUISHED   SERVIC 
MEDAL 


^m. 


PORTO    RICO 
OCCUPATION 


CIVIL  WAR 


INDIAN    CAMPAIGN 


,  SPANISH 
CAMPAIGN 


MEDALSj-UNITED    STATES    ARMY 


American  3Secoration£{ 

gal  and  he  was  taken  safely  aboard.  McGunigal's  action  in 
going  to  the  rescue  of  this  officer  was  an  extraordinary  exhi- 
bition of  self-sacrifice  as  McGunigal  well  knew  that  if  he 
failed  there  was  no  chance  of  himself  being  rescued. 

Both  Army  and  Navy  have  now  had  two  designs  for 
their  medal.  The  originals  which  were  designed  by  A.  C. 
Paquet  consisted  of  a  five-pointed  star  with  a  large  me- 
dallion in  the  centre,  on  which  Minerva  was  represented 
as  warding  off  Discord  (Plates  6  and  9).  This  will  be 
understood  when  we  remember  that  they  were  designed 
during  the  Civil  War.  The  Navy  medal  was  suspended 
from  a  bar  by  means  of  an  anchor  attached  between  the 
upper  rays  of  the  star,  these  were  replaced  in  the  Army 
medal  by  a  trophy  of  arms  surmounted  by  an  eagle.  The 
Army  changed  to  the  present  design  in  1904,  this  bears 
the  head  of  Minerva,  the  goddess  of  Wisdom,  and  the 
star  is  surmounted  by  an  eagle  standing  on  a  bar  on  which 
is  the  word  "Valor"  (Plate  6).  On  the  reverse  of  the  bar 
is  the  inscription  "The  Congress  to,"  and  on  the  reverse 
of  the  medal  is  engraved  the  rank,  name,  and  organization 
of  the  recipient  and  the  place  and  date  of  the  act  for  which 
the  medal  is  awarded. 

The  present  Navy  medal  was  designed  in  191 9  by 
Tiffany  &  Company,  of  New  York;  it  is  gold,  and  on  the 
reverse  is  "Awarded  to,"  followed  by  data  similar  to 
that  engraved  on  the  Army  medal  (Plate  9). 

The  original  ribbon  was  the  same  for  both  services, 

thirteen  vertical  stripes  of  red  and  white  with  a  narrow 

band  of  blue  across  the  top  suggested  by  the  American 

coat  of  arms.    This  was  changed  by  the  Army  in  the  early 

4  49 


©rber^,  JBecorationsf,  anb  M^igx^m 

seventies,  and  again  in  1904,  to  the  present  design  of 
light  blue  with  white  stars,  perhaps  the  most  distinctive 
ribbon  now  in  use  in  any  country.  The  Navy  adopted 
the  same  ribbon  in  191 3. 

The  Medal  of  Honor  is  worn  at  the  neck.  Originally  it 
was  placed  on  the  breast  but  when  we  began  to  authorize 
other  medals  it  was  decided  to  give  it  a  place  of  greater 
honour.  This  accounts  for  the  fact  that  it  is  provided 
with  a  short  piece  of  ribbon  and  a  bar,  just  as  any  ordi- 
nary medal;  the  bar  is  provided  with  an  eye  at  the  back 
which  is  hooked  into  an  attachment  placed  on  a  piece  of 
light  blue  ribbon  passed  around  the  neck.  Usually  when  a 
medal  is  worn  at  the  neck  it  is  provided  with  a  ring  for 
suspension,  through  which  the  neckband  of  ribbon  is 
passed. 

For  a  second  act  warranting  an  award  of  a  Medal  of 
Honor,  a  bronze  oakleaf  cluster  is  bestowed  by  the  Army. 
This  cluster  is  worn  on  the  ribbon  of  the  medal,  and  a 
miniature  thereof  on  the  service  ribbon  (Plate  7).  It  was 
adopted  for  this  purpose  in  191 8  and  was  designed  by 
the  sculptor,  Mr.  Herbert  Adams,  of  the  Commission  of 
Fine  Arts.  However  no  Medal  of  Honor  ribbon  has  yet 
been  decorated  by  the  addition  of  a  cluster.  No  device 
has  been  selected  by  the  Navy  in  lieu  of  a  second  award. 

The  total  number  now  borne  on  the  Medal  of  Honor 
roll  of  the  Army  is  1795,  of  these  78  were  awarded  for 
services  rendered  in  the  World  War.  An  analysis  of  these 
78  is  interesting.  In  the  first  place  19,  just  one  quarter, 
were  posthumous  awards;  this  speaks  volumes  for  the 
risk  of  life  run  by  a  medallist.    Considering  the  question 

50 


lamerican  Becorationflf 

of  rank,  58  went  to  men,  16  to  junior  officers,  and  four 
to  field  officers.  A  valour  decoration  is  essentially  for 
the  junior  officer  and  man,  the  higher  in  rank  the  less 
chance  an  officer  has  for  the  display  of  personal  heroism, 
and  each  succeeding  war  tends  to  accentuate  this.  Not 
only  does  the  duty  of  a  higher  officer  usually  keep  him 
from  advancing  with  the  first  waves  of  the  attack,  but  it 
rarely  permits  him  to  engage  in  acts  of  personal  daring 
even  when  he  is  in  the  thick  of  the  fighting,  he  is  in  com- 
mand of  a  large  body  of  men  who  have  been  assigned  a 
definite  objective,  and  his  first  duty  is  to  see  that  his 
command  presses  on  to  that  objective,  that  his  men  take 
advantage  of  every  favourable  opportunity  that  presents 
itself  to  advance,  conserving  lives  so  far  as  possible  by 
utilizing  the  configurations  of  terrain,  and  seizing  the 
critical  moment  for  the  final  attack.  Obviously  this 
demands  his  whole  attention  and  precludes  the  possibility 
of  personal  heroism  on  his  part,  except  in  the  most  unusual 
cases.  This  will  illustrate  why  another  decoration  was 
needed,  one  to  be  given  for  services  other  than  heroism. 

Considering  the  arm  of  service  of  the  Medal  of  Honor 
recipients,  the  character  of  the  work  performed  by  the 
infantry  is  well  shown  by  the  fact  that  73  of  the  entire 
78  went  to  that  branch,  this  includes  5  for  Marines 
serving  with  the  Army  as  infantry.  Of  the  remainder  two 
went  to  the  Tank  Corps,  and  one  each  to  the  Engineers, 
Field  Artillery,  and  Air  Service. 

The  division  which  received  the  greatest  number  was 
the  Thirtieth  with  twelve,  then  came  the  Thirty-third  and 
Thirty-ninth  with  nine  each,  then  the  Second  with  seven, 

51 


then  the  Twenty-seventh  and  Seventy-seventh  with  six 
each.    No  other  division  received  as  many  as  five. 

Prior  to  the  World  War  624  Navy  Medals  of  Honor  had 
been  awarded,  this  includes  those  bestowed  on  members 
of  the  Marine  Corps;  during  that  war  seven  were  given, 
all  under  the  old  law  and  all  to  enlisted  men  of  the  Navy. 

Distinguished  Service  Medal 

This  decoration  for  the  Army  was  established  by  execu- 
tive order  in  January,  191 8,  and  confirmed  by  Congress 
the  following  July.  It  can  be  awarded  to  "any  person 
who  while  serving  in  any  capacity  with  the  Army  of  the 
United  States,  shall  distinguish  himself  or  herself,  by 
specially  meritorious  service  to  the  Government  in  a  duty 
of  great  responsibility."  The  Distinguished  Service  Medal 
for  the  Navy  is  awarded  under  exactly  the  same  condi- 
tions as  that  quoted  above  for  the  Army  and  was  estab- 
lished  by  Act  of  Congress  in  February,  1919.  This  deco- 
ration ranks  next  to  the  Medal  of  Honor  and  is  therefore 
worn  to  the  right  of  all  others  on  the  left  breast,  the  Medal 
of  Honor  being  at  the  neck.  It  should  be  noted  that  the 
services  to  be  rewarded  need  not  be  rendered  at  the  front, 
much  less  in  action,  the  requirement  of  great  responsi- 
bility being  the  governing  factor.  It  was  intended  to  be 
used  in  the  same  way  as  the  Legion  of  Honour  in  France 
and  other  orders  and  decorations  with  which  European 
countries  reward  leaders  of  their  military  and  naval  forces. 

On  the  occasion  of  the  first  presentation  in  Washington, 
the  Secretary  of  War  spoke  as  follows : 

52 


^merttan  Becorattons^ 

The  institution  of  the  Distinguished  Service  Medal  in  the 
Army  of  the  United  States  is  in  recognition  of  the  fact  that 
in  an  army  of  modern  times,  all  the  fighting  is  not  done  on 
the  fighting  front,  but  that  those  who  served  by  way  of  pre- 
paring others,  and  those  whose  services  were  specially  neces- 
sary in  association  with  military  operations,  are  equally 
serving  in  the  cause.  This  medal  is  also  awarded  to  civilians, 
because  under  conditions  of  modern  warfare  it  has  been  dis- 
covered, of  course,  that  the  civilian  side  is  inseparably  con- 
nected with  the  actual  fighting  side ;  that  modern  war  engages 
all  the  power  of  the  nation,  military,  industrial,  financial,  and 
moral.  The  Distinguished  Service  Medal  is,  therefore, 
awarded,  not  for  technical  military  or  combat  service,  but  to 
those  who  in  positions  of  great  responsibility  have  conferred 
distinguished  service  upon  their  country  through  the  Military 
Establishment  and  in  association  with  it. 


At  that  time  he  was  presenting  the  medal  to  seven 
officers;  one  was  General  March,  the  Chief  of  Staff  of  the 
United  States  Army  since  March,  191 8,  and  prior  to  that 
time  General  Pershing's  Chief  of  Artillery.  The  services 
of  the  other  six  officers  during  the  World  War  had  been 
rendered  entirely  on  this  side  of  the  Atlantic. 

General  Goethals  of  the  General  Staff,  who  had  complete 
charge  of  the  programme  for  the  procurement  of  supplies 
for  the  entire  army. 

General  Jervey  of  the  General  Staff,  who  as  Director  of 
Operations  was  responsible  for  the  preparation  and  exe- 
cution of  the  plans  for  the  organization  of  personnel  and 
the  movement  of  the  troops  to  France. 

General  Crowder,  Provost  Marshal  General,  under  whose 
direction  the  Selective  Service  Act  was  put  into  operation 

53 


0xbtv^,  JBecorations;,  anb  3n£fignia 

and  the  draftees  sent  under  instructions  coming  from  the 
Chief  of  Staff. 

General  Hines  who  organized  and  administered  the  em- 
barkation service  which  carried  all  our  troops  overseas. 

General  Black,  Chief  of  Engineers,  who  administered 
the  entire  military  railway  service,  in  addition  to  the  other 
duties  of  that  office. 

General  Gorgas,  the  Surgeon  General. 

It  can  be  seen  that  the  services  of  these  officers  and  those 
under  them  were  fully  as  important  in  the  prosecution  of 
the  war  as  any  which  were  rendered  on  the  fighting  front. 
The  troops  could  not  have  been  mobilized,  equipped,  or 
transported  to  France  unless  this  work  had  been  performed 
properly  in  Washington.  On  the  other  hand,  the  Secre- 
tary's remarks  should  not  be  interpreted  as  meaning  that 
this  medal  is  given  only  to  those  who  served  in  the  rear 
or  on  this  side  of  the  Atlantic,  78%  of  the  awards  were 
for  services  rendered  in  the  A.E.F.,  to  the  commanders 
and  staff  officers  who  planned  and  executed  the  different 
campaigns  and  battles.  The  following  is  the  citation 
awarding  this  medal  to  General  Pershing : 

By  direction  of  the  President  the  distinguished  service 
medal  was  awarded  on  October  21,  1918,  to  General  JOHN 
JOSEPH  PERSHING,  commanding  general,  American  Ex- 
peditionary Forces,  as  a  token  of  the  gratitude  of  the  Ameri- 
can people  to  the  commander  of  our  armies  in  the  field  for 
his  distinguished  services,  and  in  appreciation  of  the  success 
which  our  armies  have  achieved  under  his  leadership. 

The  same  order  also  conferred  this  medal  on  Marshal 
Foch,    the   Commander-in-Chief   of   the   allied   armies; 

54 


iSmericatt  ©ecorationsf 

Marshal  Joffre,  the  victor  of  the  first  battle  of  the  Marne; 
Field  Marshal  Sir  Douglas  Haig,  the  Commander-in- 
Chief  of  the  British  armies;  General  Petain,  the  Com- 
mander-in-Chief of  the  French  armies;  Lieutenant-Gen- 
eral  Diaz,  the  Chief  of  Staff  of  the  Italian  Army,  and 
Lieutenant-General  Gillain,  the  Belgian  Chief  of  Staff. 
These  were  the  first  Distinguished  Service  Medals 
awarded,  the  first  actual  presentation  being  to  Marshal 
Foch.  King  Albert  himself  commanded  the  Belgian 
armies,  and  was  decorated  with  the  Distinguished  Service 
Medal  for  his  services  in  that  capacity  while  in  Washing- 
ton in  October,  191 9. 

It  should  also  be  observed  that  this  decoration  can  be 
awarded  to  women,  and  the  following  is  a  citation  illus- 
trating this: 

By  direction  of  the  President  the  distinguished  service 
medal  was  awarded  posthumously  to  Miss  Jane  A.  Delano  for 
exceptionally  meritorious  and  conspicuous  service  as  director, 
Department  of  Nursing,  American  Red  Cross.  She  applied 
her  great  energy  and  used  her  powerful  influence  among  the 
nurses  of  the  country  to  secure  enrollments  in  the  American 
Red  Cross.  Through  her  great  efforts  and  devotion  to  duty 
18,732  nurses  were  secured  and  transferred  to  the  Army  Nurse 
Corps  for  service  during  the  War.  Thus  she  was  a  great  factor 
in  assisting  the  Medical  Department  in  caring  for  the  sick 
and  wounded. 

It  must  be  obvious  that  junior  officers  and  men  are 
rarely  placed  in  "a  duty  of  great  responsibility"  which  is 
a  requisite  for  this  decoration,  consequently  the  effect  is 
to  practically  limit  the  Distinguished  Service  Medal  to 

55 


senior  officers,  only  one  per  cent  of  the  actual  awards 
made  going  to  grades  below  major. 

About  1 200  Army  Distinguished  Service  Medals  have 
been  bestowed  for  services  rendered  in  the  World  War, 
these  were  distributed  as  follows: 

U.  S.  Army  officers  (including  Marines  serving  with  Army 

in  France) 55% 

Foreign  Officers 37% 

Civilians,  American  and  foreign 6% 

U.  S.  Naval  officers 2% 

As  in  the  case  of  the  Medal  of  Honor  two  Distinguished 
Service  Medals  cannot  be  given  to  one  person,  and  the 
same  bronze  oakleaf  cluster  that  is  used  for  a  second 
award  of  a  Medal  of  Honor  is  also  applicable  to  the 
Army  Distinguished  Service  Medal,  but,  as  in  the  case  of 
the  valour  decoration,  no  such  award  has  yet  been  made. 
It  should  be  noted  however  that  the  Army  and  Navy 
decorations  are  not  considered  the  same,  even  though 
the  conditions  are  alike,  and  Admiral  Benson,  Chief  of 
Naval  Operations  during  the  World  War,  has  received 
Distinguished  Service  Medals  from  both  the  Army  and 
the  Navy. 

This  decoration  cannot  be  awarded  for  any  service 
which  took  place  more  than  three  years  before,  except 
when  the  person  was  cited  in  orders  at  the  time  of  the 
occurrence,  in  such  an  event  the  case  can  be  considered 
on  its  merits  and  a  Distinguished  Service  Medal  awarded 
if  the  services  justify  it  under  the  law.  Seven  such 
awards  have  been  made  for  services  rendered  prior  to 
the  World  War. 

56 


CUBAN   OCCUPATION  P  H  I  LI  PPI  N  E    C  A  M  PA  I  G  N  CONG  R  ESSION  AL   PH  I  LI  PPI  N  E 


RIBBON     OF  CITATION      STAR 

DISTINGUISHED    SERVICE  ON 

CROSS     WITH     CLUSTER  VICTORY     RIBBON 


VICTORY     RIBBON 

WITH 
REE    BRONZE     STARS 


lARINE 
EXPEDITIONAF 
R  IBBON 


MEDALS— UNITED    STATES    ARMY 


•     •  •   •     •  •     ■ 


American  ©ecorations^ 

The  illustrations  show  that  the  ribbons  of  the  Army 
and  Navy  Distinguished  Service  Medals  are  not  the  same, 
and  this  is  the  only  exception  to  the  general  rule,  as  in 
all  other  cases  the  Army  and  Navy  have  identical  ribbons 
although  the  designs  of  the  medals  are  different.  The 
Army  medal  was  designed  by  Captain  Aymar  Embury, 
III,  Engineer  Reserve  Corps,  and  the  plaster  model  from 
which  the  die  was  made  was  the  work  of  Corporal  Gaetano 
Cecere,  Fortieth  Engineers.  On  the  reverse  is  a  trophy  of 
flags  (Plate  6).  The  Navy  medal  is  gilded  bronze  and 
was  designed  by  the  sculptor,  Mr.  Paul  Manship.  On 
the  obverse  is  the  American  eagle  surrounded  by  a  blue 
enamelled  band  bearing  the  inscription  "United  States  of 
America,  Navy."  On  the  reverse  is  a  trident  and  the 
legend  "For  Distinguished  Service."  The  whole  is  sur- 
mounted by  a  five-pointed  star  enamelled  white  and 
charged  with  an  anchor  (Plate  9). 

Distinguished  Service  Cross 

The  Distinguished  Service  Cross  was  instituted  at  the 
same  time  as  the  Distinguished  Service  Medal  and  was 
designed  by  the  same  artist.  In  the  first  few  struck,  the 
arms  of  the  cross  were  heavily  decorated  with  oakleaves, 
but  these  were  recalled  and  all  subsequent  crosses  are 
plain  as  shown  in  the  illustration  (Plate  6). 

This  is  purely  an  Army  decoration  and  is  to  reward 
individual  acts  of  "extraordinary  acts  of  heroism  in  con- 
nection with  military  operations  against  an  armed  enemy" 
not  warranting  the  award  of  a  Medal  of  Honor.    It  is 

57 


C^rbersi,  laecorationji,  anb  Sn^iignia 

not  confined  to  officers  and  men,  but  can  also  be  bestowed 
on  civilians  serving  with  the  Army  in  any  capacity. 

It  will  be  recalled  that  the  law  covering  the  Medal  of 
Honor  requires  that  the  act  of  heroism  be  performed  "in 
action  involving  actual  conflict  with  an  enemy,"  which  is 
very  different  from  the  requirements  for  the  Distinguished 
Service  Cross.  The  latter  does  not  necessarily  involve 
actual  conflict,  it  is  limited  to  time  of  war  because  in 
peace  there  is  no  enemy,  but  when  hostilities  are  in  prog- 
ress any  act  of  extraordinary  heroism,  no  matter  how  far 
from  the  battle  front,  can  be  rewarded  with  the  Cross, 
so  long  as  it  was  *Hn  connection  with  military  operations 
against  an  armed  enemy." 

Several  bronze  oakleaf  clusters  have  been  bestowed  in 
lieu  of  a  second  award,  as  instanced  by  the  following 
citations : 

By  direction  of  the  President  the  distinguished  service 
cross  was  awarded  by  the  commanding  general,  American  Ex- 
peditionary Forces,  for  extraordinary  heroism  in  action  in 
Europe,  to  the  following-named  officers  and  enlisted  men  of 
the  American  Expeditionary  Forces: 

*     *     * 

Julius  Aaronson,  private,  Company  G,  109th  Infantry. 
For  extraordinary  heroism  in  action  near  Apremont,  France, 
October  7,  191 8.  When  his  company  was  suddenly  fired  upon 
by  enemy  machine  guns  during  an  advance  and  forced  to 
seek  shelter,  Private  Aaronson  remained  in  the  open  under  a 
continuous  shower  of  machine-gun  bullets,  caring  for  eight 
wounded  men,  dressing  their  wounds  and  securing  their 
evacuation. 

For  the  following  act  of  extraordinary  heroism  in  action 
near  Apremont,  France,  on  the  same  date.  Private  Aaronson  is 

58 


^mtxitan  jaecoratiotiJEi 

awarded  an  oakleaf  cluster  to  be  worn  with  the  distinguished- 
service  cross:  Having  become  separated  from  his  company 
and  wounded  by  a  bullet  which  pierced  his  helmet,  he  advanced 
alone  on  a  machine-gun  nest  across  an  open  field  in  broad 
daylight,  killed  the  gunner  and  captured  two  of  the  crew, 
whom  he  pressed  into  the  service  of  carrying  wounded. 

The  experiences  of  Lieutenant  Hunter  of  the  Air  Service, 
as  given  in  the  official  citation,  form  most  interesting 
reading : 

Frank  O'  D.  Hunter,  first  lieutenant,  Air  Service,  pilot, 
103d  Aero  Squadron.  For  extraordinary  heroism  in  action 
in  the  region  of  Ypres,  Belgium,  June  22,  191 8,  Lieutenant 
Hunter,  while  on  patrol,  alone  attacked  two  enemy  biplanes, 
destroying  one  and  forcing  the  other  to  retire.  In  the  course 
of  the  combat  he  was  wounded  in  the  forehead.  Despite  his 
injuries  he  succeeded  in  returning  his  damaged  plane  to  his 
own  aerodrome. 

A  bronze  oakleaf,  for  extraordinary  heroism  in  action  in 
the  region  of  Champey,  France,  September  13,  191 8.  He, 
accompanied  by  one  other  'plane,  attacked  an  enemy  patrol 
of  six  'planes.  Despite  numerical  superiority  and  in  a  decisive 
combat,  he  destroyed  one  enemy  'plane  and,  with  the  aid  of 
his  companion,  forced  the  others  within  their  own  lines. 

A  bronze  oakleaf,  for  extraordinary  heroism  in  action  near 
Verneville,  France,  September  17,  1918.  Leading  a  patrol  of 
three  'planes,  he  attacked  an  enemy  formation  of  eight  'planes. 
Although  outnumbered,  they  succeeded  in  bringing  down  four 
of  the  enemy.    Lieutenant  Hunter  accounted  for  two  of  these. 

A  bronze  oakleaf,  for  extraordinary  heroism  in  action  in 
the  region  of  Liny-devant-Dun,  France.  While  separated 
from  his  patrol  he  observed  an  allied  patrol  of  seven  'planes 
(Breguets)  hard  pressed  by  an  enemy  formation  of  ten  'planes 
(Fokker  type).  He  attached  two  of  the  enemy  that  were 
harassing  a  single  Breguet  and  in  a  decisive  fight  destroyed 
one  of  them.    Meanwhile  five  enemy  'planes  approached  and 

59 


(I^tbersf,  ©ecorations;,  anb  Snsfignia 

concentrated  their  fire  upon  him.    Undaunted  by  their  superi- 
ority, he  attacked  and  brought  down  a  vSecond  'plane. 

A  bronze  oakleaf,  for  extraordinary  heroism  in  action  in 
the  region  of  Bantheville,  France.  While  on  patrol  he  en- 
countered an  enemy  formation  of  six  monoplanes.  He  im- 
mediately attacked  and  destroyed  one  enemy  'plane  and  forced 
the  others  to  disperse  in  confusion. 

It  will  be  noticed  that  the  expression  "oakleaf"  is  used 
in  this  citation  instead  of  "oakleaf  cluster,"  this  because 
the  original  design  was  an  oakleaf,  but  it  was  subject  to 
such  criticism  from  an  artistic  standpoint  that  the  present 
design,  which  is  a  true  cluster  of  oakleaves  and  acorns  was 
adopted. 

It  must  not  be  inferred  from  these  two  citations  that 
awards  of  the  cluster  are  always  given  in  the  same  order 
as  the  original  award.  That  happened  in  these  particular 
cases  but  it  is  the  exception  rather  than  the  rule.  The 
following  is  a  citation  for  the  award  of  a  cluster  to  the 
well-known  Captain  Rickenbacker : 

Edward  V.  Rickenbacker,  captain,  94th  Aero  Squadron, 
Air  Service.  In  addition  to  the  distinguished-service  cross 
and  bronze  oakleaf  heretofore  awarded  Captain  Ricken- 
backer, he  is  awarded  an  oakleaf  cluster  for  the  following  act 
of  extraordinary  heroism  in  action  near  Billy,  France,  Septem- 
ber 26,  1918:  While  on  voluntary  patrol  over  the  lines  he 
attacked  seven. enemy  'planes  (five  type  Fokker,  protecting 
two  type  Halberstadt).  Disregarding  the  odds  against  him, 
he  dived  on  them  and  shot  down  one  of  the  Fokkers  out  of 
control.  He  then  attacked  one  of  the  Halberstadts  and  sent 
it  down  also. 

This  decoration  also  can  be  awarded  to  women,  as 
shown  by  the  following: 

60 


American  ©ecoratiottfl; 

By  direction  of  the  President,  the  distinguished-service 
cross  was  awarded  February  27,  1919,  to  Miss  Beatrice 
MacDonald,  Reserve  nurse,  Army  Nurse  Corps,  for  extraor- 
dinary heroism  while  on  duty  with  the  surgical  team  at  the 
British  Casualty  Clearing  Station  No.  61,  British  Area, 
France.  During  a  German  night  air  raid  she  continued  at 
her  post  of  duty  caring  for  the  sick  and  wounded  until  seri- 
ously wounded  by  a  German  bomb,  thereby  losing  one  eye. 

The  Distinguished  Service  Cross  cannot  be  given  for 
any  act  which  occurred  more  than  three  years  before  the 
date  of  the  award,  with  two  exceptions;  first,  when  a 
Medal  of  Honor  was  recommended  but  disapproved; 
second,  when  the  individual  was  cited  in  orders  for  heroism 
in  action.  Cases  coming  under  these  two  exceptions  can 
be  considered  and  settled  on  their  merits  without  regard 
to  the  length  of  time  that  may  have  elapsed,  and  a  few 
awards  of  crosses  have  been  made  for  heroism  in  the 
Philippine  Insurrection. 

A  little  over  5200  crosses  were  awarded  for  services  in 
the  World  War,  and  95  oakleaf  clusters,  these  latter  being 
in  lieu  of  crosses  for  subsequent  awards.  Considering  the 
question  of  rank  the  observations  made  with  regard  to 
the  Medal  of  Honor  are  confirmed  by  this  decoration  as 
72%  went  to  men,  22%  to  captains  and  lieutenants,  and 
only  6%  to  the  higher  officers.  An  analysis  of  the  awards 
to  arms  of  the  service  again  shows  the  infantry  far  ahead  of 
all  others,  80%  being  credited  to  that  branch,  then  came 
the  Medical  Corps  with  6%,  then  the  Air  Service  with 
5%,  the  Artillery  4%,  Engineers  3%,  the  remaining  2% 
being  divided  among  all  other  branches. 

The  Second  Division  received  673  crosses  and  thirteen 

61 


clusters.  Then  came  in  order  the  First,  Third,  Thirtieth, 
Twenty-sixth,  Thirty-second,  Forty-second,  and  Seventy- 
seventh  divisions.  These  eight  divisions  all  received  over 
200  crosses  each.  123  crosses  and  two  clusters  went  to 
foreigners. 

An  analysis  of  the  clusters  shows  a  great  divergence  from 
that  of  the  crosses,  particularly  in  regard  to  the  distribution 
between  the  different  arms  as  the  following  table  shows : 

Air  Service 47 

Infantry  (including  8  to  Marines) 35 

Tank  Corps 5 

Medical  Corps 2 

Field  Artillery 2 

Signal  Corps 2 

Brigadier  General i 

Chaplain I 

Total 95 

Not  only  is  the  Air  Service  proportion  very  large,  but 
six  of  the  others  were  earned  by  men  detailed  with  the 
Air  Service  as  Observers.  This  is  still  further  exemplified 
by  the  following  list  of  all  those  who  were  awarded  more 
than  one  cluster: 

Name                            Arm  of  Service  Number 

Capt.  E.  V.  Rickenbacker Air  Service  7 

1st  Lieut.  F.  O'D.  Hunter Air  Service  4 

1st  Lieut.  Campbell  Douglas Air  Service  4 

1st  Lieut.  Reed  M.  Chambers Air  Service  3 

1st  Lieut.  M.  K.  Guthrie Air  Service  2 

1st  Lieut.  R.  A.  O'Neill Air  Service  2 

Col.  J.  H.  Parker I02d  Infantry  2 

2d  Lieut.  G.  A.  Preston Field  Artillery  2 

(Observer  with  Air  Service.) 
62 


Mmtxicm  ©ecorationjJ 

Navy  Cross 

This  decoration  was  authorized  by  the  same  law  that 
established  the  Navy  Distinguished  Service  Medal  and 
it  can  be  awarded  to  any  one  in  the  Naval  service  who 
distinguishes  himself  by  extraordinary  heroism  or  by  dis- 
tinguished service  not  justifying  the  award  of  the  Medal 
of  Honor  or  of  the  Distinguished  Service  Medal. 

The  difference  between  this  and  the  Distinguished 
Service  Cross  of  the  Army  should  be  noted.  The  Army 
decoration  is  given  only  for  heroism  in  war,  while  the  Navy 
Cross  is  much  broader  in  scope  and  in  addition  to  heroism 
it  includes  any  other  distinguished  service,  not  only  in 
time  of  war  but  also  in  peace,  in  the  theatre  of  hostilities 
and  elsewhere.  When  given  for  heroism  it  is  the  equiva- 
lent of  the  Distinguished  Service  Cross  of  the  Army. 
When  given  for  other  services  it  is  a  junior  Distinguished 
Service  Medal,  and  there  is  no  corresponding  decoration 
in  the  Army  now  that  the  Certificate  of  Merit  has  been 
abolished,  although  the  citation  certificate  issued  by  Gen- 
eral Pershing  partly  takes  its  place. 

The  three  naval  decorations  cover  the  whole  possible 
gamut  of  services  which  should  be  rewarded;  the  Medal 
of  Honor  being  appropriate  for  the  most  extraordinary 
heroism  in  action,  the  Distinguished  Service  Medal  for 
specially  distinguished  service  in  a  "duty  of  great  respon- 
sibility," and  the  Navy  Cross  for  any  meritorious  service, 
of  whatever  character,  of  a  lesser  degree. 

The  Cross  was  designed  by  Mr.  J.  E.  Fraser,  the  sculp- 
tor of  New  York  City.     The  two  sides  are  the  same, 

63 


except  that  the  obverse  shows  a  caravel  of  the  time  of 
Columbus  in  the  centre,  on  the  reverse  are  crossed  anchors 
and  the  letters  "U.S.N."  (Plate  9). 

The  Certificate  of  Merit 

With  the  exception  of  General  Washington's  heart  pre- 
viously mentioned,  this  was  our  oldest  reward  for  meri- 
torious services,  having  been  established  by  Act  of  Cong- 
ress, March  3,  1847.  That  act  provided  that  when  a 
private  distinguished  himself  in  the  service  the  President 
could  grant  him  a  certificate  of  merit,  which  entitled  him 
to  $2  per  month  additional  pay.  Non-commissioned 
officers  who  distinguished  themselves  were  to  receive  the 
brevet  rank  of  Second  Lieutenant.  The  provision  regard- 
ing the  non-commissioned  officers  was  apparently  never  put 
in  force  and  it  was  changed  in  1854  to  give  them  the  same 
additional  pay  as  the  private,  but  the  certificate  itself  was 
not  authorized  for  them  until  1891,  when  it  was  extended 
to  include  all  enlisted  men.  Officers  have  never  been  eli- 
gible for  this,  neither  was  the  Navy  ever  included. 

In  its  early  days  the  certificate  was  signed  by  the  Presi- 
dent himself,  and  the  first  one  was  awarded  to  Private 
John  R.  Scott,  Company  B,  Second  Dragoons,  for  heroism 
at  the  battle  of  Cerro  Gordo  in  the  Mexican  War.  A 
total  of  545  were  given  for  services  in  that  war,  and  it  is  a 
reasonable  inference  that  a  number  of  these  would  have^ 
received  the  Medal  of  Honor  instead  of  the  certificate 
had  that  decoration  been  in  existence  at  that  time. 

This  was  not  a  decoration  in  the  proper  sense  of  the 
word  until  1905  when  a  medal  was  designed  by  Frank 

64 


.^ —   ^1  !■■> '         '   :. 


''    '^-fe^^' 


2 

O 

H 
< 

U 


-    z: 


y.     <>- 


I 


v-==. 


C.J  I 


^ 


^mttitm  ©ecorationsf 

Millet  the  artist  (who  went  down  with  the  Titanic) ,  to  be 
worn  by  the  holders  of  the  certificate  to  indicate  possession 
thereof,  and  in  this  it  differed  from  all  our  other  decora- 
tions, the  certificate  being  the  real  reward  and  the  medal 
only  the  visible  evidence  thereof.  The  design  of  the  ob- 
verse is  Roman  in  character,  the  eagle  being  taken  from 
the  standard  of  a  legion  (Plate  6). 

Any  specially  meritorious  services  rendered  by  an  en- 
listed man  made  him  eligible  for  this  certificate,  whether  it 
was  an  act  of  gallantry  in  action  not  justifying  the  award 
of  the  Medal  of  Honor  or  a  deed  of  heroism  in  time  of 
peace,  such  as  saving  life  or  property  from  fire,  the  sea,  or 
floods  at  the  risk  of  his  life,  or  for  any  other  service  ren- 
dered which,  in  the  judgment  of  the  President,  deserved  a 
reward .  1 1  therefore  corresponded  very  closely  to  the  N avy 
Cross  except  that  it  was  confined  entirely  to  the  men. 

In  July,  191 8,  Congress  discontinued  the  Certificate  of 
Merit.  It  is  a  pity  that  it  should  have  been  found  neces- 
sary to  do  away  with  our  oldest  reward,  one  which  had 
been  in  use  for  seventy-one  years  and  was  associated  with 
the  Mexican,  Civil,  and  Spanish  wars,  with  the  Indian 
campaigns  and  the  Philippine  Insurrection,  particularly 
as  none  of  the  new  decorations  entirely  fill  its  place,  as 
can  be  seen  by  an  examination  of  their  requirements 
given  in  the  previous  sections,  as  compared  with  those  of 
the  Certificate  of  Merit. 

The  Citation  Star 

Every  officer  or  enlisted  man  who  is  cited  in  orders  for 
gallantry  in  action,  under  conditions  not  warranting  the 
5  65 


©rberiSf,  ©ecorationiEf,  anb  Snsfignia 

award  of  a  Medal  of  Honor  or  a  Distinguished  Service 
Cross,  is  entitled  to  wear  a  silver  star,  j\  inch  in  diame- 
ter, on  the  ribbon  of  the  medal  for  the  campaign  in  which 
the  citation  was  given,  and  on  the  corresponding  service 
ribbon.  The  title  page  shows  a  citation  star  on  the  ribbon 
of  the  Victory  medal  and  on  Plate  7  is  a  Victory  service 
ribbon  with  a  citation  star.  No  other  nation  has  anything 
of  this  nature,  so  it  is  a  unique  feature  in  decorations  and 
distinctly  American  in  its  origin.  It  was  instituted  in 
July,  1 91 8,  by  Act  of  Congress. 

The  conditions  should  be  clearly  understood.  In  the 
first  place  the  citation  must  be  in  orders  issued  from  the 
headquarters  of  a  force  commanded  by  a  general  officer, 
or  which  is  the  appropriate  command  of  a  general  officer. 
This  last  proviso  is  a  recent  amendment  to  the  law,  and 
it  provides  recognition  for  the  orders  issued  by  a  colonel 
or  other  junior  when  in  temporary  command  of  a  brigade 
or  other  unit  which  is  supposed  to  be  commanded  by  a 
general  officer.  There  can  never  be  any  doubt  regarding 
the  sufficiency  of  any  case  so  far  as  this  qualification  is 
concerned,  neither  can  the  second  requirement  ever  be 
obscure,  that  is,  that  it  cannot  be  worn  if  a  Medal  of 
Honor  or  Distinguished  Service  Cross  is  given  for  the 
same  act.  The  third  condition  however,  "gallantry  in 
action,"  may  require  interpretation.  The  following 
citation  of  Chaplain  J.  C.  Moore,  313th  Infantry  is  self 
evident,  as  the  exact  phrase,  "gallantry  in  action/'  is 
used: 

For  gallantry  in  action  near  Montfaucon,  27th  of  September, 
1 91 8,  in  giving  aid  to  the  wounded  under  enemy  fire. 

66 


American  ©ecorationsf 

However,  very  few  cases  are  so  clear.  Here  is  one  whicn 
illustrates  when  a  decision  is  necessary: 

I.  The  following  officers  and  enlisted  men  are  cited  in  orders 
for  distinguished  conduct  in  action : 

First  Lieutenant  James  Lawrence,  9th  Field  Signal  Battalion 

By  reason  of  his  efficient  handling  of  the  Signal  Corps 
Detachment,  attached  to  the  6th  Infantry,  during  the  St. 
Mihiel  engagement,  successful  communications  were  main- 
tained at  all  times.  This  officer  was  constantly  on  duty  at 
his  post,  night  and  day.  He  personally  took  charge  of  and 
directed  the  re-establishment  of  lines  of  communication  at  the 
most  advanced  battalion  P.  C.  during  hostile  bombardment. 

This  was  decided  favourably  on  the  principle  that 
"gallantry  in  action"  does  not  require  any  specific  act  of 
heroism.  Coolness  and  brilliant  leadership  in  performing 
his  allotted  mission  in  action  to  a  sufficient  extent  as  to 
call  forth  such  special  commendation  as  a  citation  in 
orders,  is  thus  considered  as  "gallantry  in  action"  under 
the  terms  of  this  law.  However  the  services  which  were 
actually  rendered  must  be  set  forth  in  the  citation,  quite 
a  number  of  orders  were  issued  which  simply  cited  indi- 
viduals by  name  for  "gallantry  in  action"  without  describ- 
ing what  they  did  to  merit  such  mention.  These  orders 
are  defective  and  it  has  been  officially  held  that  they  do 
not  authorize  the  wearing  of  a  citation  star  until  the  order 
has  been  amended  to  describe  the  services  performed. 

Services  however  distinguished  and  meritorious  if  not 
carried  out  under  hostile  fire,  cannot  be  considered.  This 
is  illustrated  in  the  following  citation: 

67 


©rterj0{,  ©ecotationfif,  anb  3ns;ignia 

The  citations  below  are  published  for  the  information  of  all 
concerned  and  the  Commanding  General  hereby  takes  occa- 
sion to  express  his  added  appreciation  of  the  services  rendered: 

Lieutenant  Colonel  J ,  C.A.C. 

For  meritorious  and  distinguished  service  to  the  Govern- 
ment in  a  responsible  position  in  connection  with  military 
operations  against  an  armed  enemy  of  the  United  States. 

From  20  September  to  23  October,  191 8,  he  was  on  duty  as 
a  member  of  the  operations  section  on  the  Staff  of  the  Com- 
manding General,  Railway  Artillery,  attached  to  the  ist 
Army,  A.  E.  F.,  in  the  Argonne-Meuse  operation,  of  the  ist 
American  Army.  The  performance  of  his  duties  was  marked 
by  untiring  energy  and-  zeal,  good  judgment  and  general 
excellence  and  contributed  largely  to  the  success  of  the 
American  arms. 

This  does  not  entitle  Colonel  J to  a  citation  star 

but  it  brought  forth  a  special  certificate,  signed  by  the 
Commanding  General,  A.E.F.,  for  meritorious  services. 
No  decoration,  however,  accompanies  such  a  certificate. 

Many  citations  have  been  published  in  orders  praising 
entire  units  for  gallantry  in  action,  nevertheless,  citation 
stars  are  not  authorized  in  such  cases.  The  star  is  an 
individual  decoration  and  can  only  be  worn  for  individual 
services,  gallantry  on  the  part  of  an  entire  unit  is  appro- 
priately rewarded  by  a  decoration  for  the  unit  as  a  whole 
rather  than  for  the  individuals  composing  it. 

The  citation  star  is  not  limited  to  the  World  War,  it 
can  be  worn  for  suitable  citations  in  any  war,  on  the  proper 
ribbon.  Formerly  it  was  not  the  custom  in  our  country 
to  issue  such  orders,  in  fact  at  one  time  the  War  Depart- 
ment in  an  official  communication  deprecated  the  publi- 

68 


lamerican  ©etotation? 

cation  of  orders  in  praise  of  living  officers.  It  was  con- 
sidered perfectly  proper  in  reports  but  not  in  orders  which 
are  made  public,  consequently  very  few  citations  in  orders 
were  made  prior  to  the  World  War,  for  such  as  were 
issued  however  citation  stars  are  permitted,  and  some  are 
being  worn  now  with  the  Philippine  Campaign  Medal. 

No  specific  award  of  the  star  is  necessary,  the  order 
citing  the  individual  is  itself  the  award  and  constitutes 
all  the  authority  needed  for  wearing  the  decoration  on 
the  proper  ribbon,  provided  the  three  requisite  conditions 
above  discussed  are  fulfilled.  For  this  reason  the  number 
of  these  stars  awarded  is  not  known,  it  is  estimated  that 
it  must  be  approximately  20,000.  A  large  number  have 
more  than  one,  probably  six  is  as  many  as  any  one  person 
has  earned.  For  the  same  reason  the  distribution  be- 
tween officers  and  enlisted  men  is  unknown,  but  it 
probably  follows  the  general  lines  of  the  other  valour 
decorations. 

It  will  be  observed  that  this  decoration  can  be  bestowed 
on  the  field  of  battle,  because  the  general  in  command 
can  issue  his  citation  order  as  soon  as  he  is  in  possession 
of  the  facts,  and  this  at  once  entitles  the  person  to  wear 
the  star.  In  this  it  corresponds  quite  closely  to  the 
French  Croix  de  Guerre  and  the  Italian  War  Cross.  All 
our  other  decorations  must  be  passed  on  by  a  central 
board  of  awards,  and  then  in  the  usual  case  by  the  Sec- 
retary of  War  or  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  before  the 
award  is  made.  In  the  World  War,  however,  this  author- 
ity was  conferred  on  General  Pershing  for  troops  under 
his  command  recommended  for  the  Distinguished  Service 

69 


Medal  or  Cross,  and  also  for  the  Medal  of  Honor  when 
the  person  recommended  was  mortally  wounded. 

The  law  establishing  the  citation  star  applies  only  to 
the  Army  but  the  Navy  has  adopted  the  same  principle 
in  connection  with  their  Victory  Medal  for  the  World 
War  by  providing  that  a  silver  star  will  be  worn  on  the 
ribbon  thereof,  when  any  person  has  been  commended, 
"as  the  result  of  the  recommendation  of  the  Board  of 
Awards,  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  for  performance  of 
duty  not  justifying  the  award  of  a  Medal  of  Honor,  Dis- 
tinguished Service  Medal  or  Navy  Cross." 

Citation  Certificate 

This  is  not  a  decoration,  but  as  it  is  a  reward  for  merit, 
it  deserves  a  place  in  this  study.  It  is  a  certificate  issued 
by  the  Headquarters  of  the  American  Expeditionary 
Forces  in  France  and  signed  by  General  Pershing  com- 
mending the  holder  for  specially  meritorious  services  ren- 
dered or  for  gallantry  in  action,  two  different  forms  of 
certificate.  It  was  authorized  by  the  Secretary  of  War 
in  December,  191 8,  in  order  to  fill  a  gap  in  the  existing 
system  of  decorations  and  rewards,  and  it  was  given  to 
those  whose  services  merited  recognition,  but  who  were 
not  eligible  for  any  of  the  established  decorations.  For 
example  for  those  who  performed  the  most  excellent  ser- 
vice not  involving  heroism  there  is  no  decoration  available 
unless  they  were  in  the  "duty  of  great  responsibility'* 
necessary  to  qualify  for  the  Distinguished  Service  Medal. 
It  was  largely  to  individuals  of  that  class  that  General 

70 


American  Betoration^Bi 

Pershing  gave  these  citation  certificates,  they  therefore 
correspond  to  the  Navy  Cross  when  that  decoration  is 
given  for  services  other  than  heroism.  These  certificates 
do  not  carry  any  medal,  ribbon,  or  other  decoration  and 
therefore  are  similar  to  the  Certificate  of  Merit  prior  to 
1905.  None  of  these  certificates  has  been  given  except 
for  services  with  the  A.E.F.,  arid  with  the  return  of  our 
forces  to  America  the  authority  for  their  issue  has  ceased 
(Plate  8). 

Life  Saving  Medals 

There  are  two  classes  of  these  medals,  in  gold  and  in 
silver,  both  designed  by  A.  C.  Paquet.  (Plate  7.)  They 
are  bestowed  by  the  Treasury  Department  under  authority 
of  an  Act  of  Congress  of  1874.  The  gold  medal,  which  is 
suspended  from  a  wide  red  ribbon,  is  awarded  to  persons 
"who,  by  extreme  and  heroic  daring  have  endangered 
their  lives  in  saving,  or  endeavouring  to  save,  lives  from 
the  perils  of  the  sea  in  the  waters  over  which  the  United 
States  has  jurisdiction,  or  upon  an  American  vessel."  The 
silver  medal  has  a  blue  ribbon  of  the  same  width  and  is 
given  for  the  same  character  of  services  which  are  not 
sufficiently  distinguished  to  justify  a  gold  medal.  No  act 
however  heroic  can  be  rewarded  with  one  of  these  medals 
if  performed  in  waters  lying  wholly  within  the  boundaries 
of  a  State  and  not  forming  a  part  of  the  navigable  waters 
of  the  United  States,  because  the  federal  government  has 
no  jurisdiction  over  such  waters,  so  the  Act  does  not  apply. 

Two  medals  of  the  same  class  are  never  given  to  one 
person,  instead  a  clasp  of  gold  or  silver  to  correspond  with 

71 


the  medal,  is  awarded  in  lieu  of  a  second  medal,  but  a  per- 
son can  receive  both  a  gold  and  a  silver  medal. 

These  medals  can  be  given  either  to  civilians  or  to  mem- 
bers of  the  miHtary  and  naval  establishments.  They  are 
worn  on  the  left  breast,  after  all  other  decorations  but 
before  all  service  medals. 

Any  medal  awarded  by  any  department  of  the  Federal 
government  can  be  worn  on  suitable  occasions,  but  service 
ribbons  are  authorized  for  those  in  the  military  and  naval 
services  of  the  United  States  only  for  medals  given  by 
the  War  and  Navy  departments,  not  for  those  awarded 
by  the  civil  branches  of  the  government.  In  addition  to 
these  life-saving  medals  this  rule  applies  to  the  medal 
awarded  those  who  performed  special  services  in  connec- 
tion with  the  construction  of  the  Panama  Canal,  which 
was  received  by  several  Army  officers. 


72 


NAVY  CROSS 


OLD  MEDAL  OF  HONOR 


MEDAL  OF  HONOR 


• 


MEDAL  OF   HONOR 
ROSETTE 


VICTORY 
BUTTON. 


MERITORIOUS  SERVICE 


DISTINGUISHED 
SERVICE    MEDAL 


CIVIL   WAR 


U.  S.  MA.RINELCORPS 
GOOD  CONDUCT 


GOOD   CONDUCT 
NAVY 


CHAPTER  V 

AMERICAN  SERVICE  MEDALS  AND  BADGES 

SERVICE  medals  are  worn  in  the  order  in  which  the 
services  were  performed.  Owing  to  the  fact  that 
in  some  cases  one  medal  commemorates  campaigns 
widely  separated  in  time,  the  relative  positions  of  the 
medals  are  not  the  same  for  all.  For  example,  the  Philip- 
pine Campaign  Medal  is  given  for  all  the  fighting  in 
the  Philippines  from  1899  ^o  1913,  while  the  China  medal 
is  limited  to  the  years  1900-1901.  If  one  person  has  both 
these  the  order  of  wearing  will  depend  on  whether  he  was 
in  the  Chinese  expedition  before  or  after  he  earned  the 
Philippine  medal,  that  for  the  earliest  service  being  worn 
first.  It  frequently  happens  that  an  individual  partici- 
pated in  several  campaigns,  any  one  of  which  entitles  him 
to  the  medal;  in  such  a  case,  the  date  of  the  first  which 
qualifies  him  to  receive  the  medal  governs.  The  service 
medals  of  our  Army  and  Navy  will  now  be  described, 
arranged  according  to  the  dates  of  the  first  campaign  or 
expedition  commemorated. 

The  Civil  War  Medal  was  awarded  for  services  in  the 
rnilitary  or  naval  forces  of  the  United  States  during  the 
Civil  War.  The  obverse  of  the  Army  medal  bears  the  head 
of  Lincoln  and  one  of  his  most  famous  sayings  "With 

73 


malice  toward  none,  with  charity  for  all."  On  the  reverse 
is  a  wreath  enclosing  the  inscription  "The  Civil  War  1861- 
1865"  (Plate  6).  The  battle  between  the  Monitor  and 
Merrimac  is  represented  on  the  obverse  of  the  Navy 
medal,  while  the  reverse  shows  an  eagle  standing  on  a  foul 
anchor,  with  the  words  ''For  Service";  above  appears 
** United  States  Navy"  or  "United  States  Marine  Corps," 
as  the  case  may  be,  and  in  the  lower  part  a  wreath  of 
laurel  and  oak  (Plate  9).  This  reverse  is  used  on  nearly 
all  the  Navy  and  Marine  Corps  medals,  the  exceptions 
will  be  noted.  The  significance  of  the  blue  and  grey  rib- 
bon is  apparent. 

The  Indian  Campaign  Medal  commemorates  the  various 
campaigns  of  the  Army  against  Indian  tribes  since  1865, 
the  list  of  these  is  long  and  they  occurred  all  over  the  west- 
ern portion  of  the  country.  The  last  for  which  the  medal 
was  given  was  the  expedition  against  the  Chippewas  in 
Northern  Minnesota  in  October,  1898.  On  the  obverse 
is  a  mounted  Indian  (Plate  6).  The  reverse  shows  an 
eagle  on  a  trophy  of  arms  and  flags,  above  the  words 
"For  Service";  the  inscription  "United  States  Army" 
appears  around  the  upper  half,  with  thirteen  stars  round 
the  lower  edge.  This  reverse  is  used  for  the  majority  of 
the  Army  service  medals,  the  exceptions  will  be  mentioned. 
The  original  ribbon  was  all  red,  suggestive  of  the  Indian, 
but  when  our  troops  began  to  appear  in  France  in  the 
summer  of  191 7,  it  was  found  that  the  French  mistook  it 
for  the  ribbon  of  the  Legion  of  Honour;  not  only  was  the 
colour  the  same,  but  it  was  also  worn  to  the  right  of  all 
others  (the  same  as  a  Frenchman  wears  the  Legion  of 

74 


American  g>erbite  JJlebafe  antr  Pabgefi^ 

Honour) ,  all  Civil  War  veterans  being  out  of  active  service. 
As  we  did  not  wish  to  sail  under  false  pretences,  the  two 
black  stripes  were  added.  This  medal  was  designed  by- 
Frank  Millet. 

The  Manila  Bay  Medal,  commonly  known  as  the 
"Dewey  Medal,'*  was  authorized  by  Act  of  Congress 
approved  June  3,  1898,  to  commemorate  the  victory  of 
Manila  Bay,  and  was  awarded  to  all  officers  and  men  of 
the  Navy  and  Marine  Corps  who  took  part  in  that  battle 
of  May  I,  1898.  It  was  designed  by  the  sculptor,  Mr. 
Daniel  C.  French,  and  on  the  obverse  is  the  bust  of 
Admiral  Dewey  (Plate  10).  The  reverse  shows  a  seaman 
sitting  on  a  naval  gun,  grasping  the  staff  of  a  flag  draped 
across  his  lap,  below  is  stamped  the  name  of  the  ship  on 
which  the  recipient  served  in  the  battle.  This  medal  is 
peculiar  in  that  it  is  suspended  from  a  bar  by  a  link  and 
the  ribbon  merely  hangs  behind  the  medal  and  is  not  in 
any  way  connected  with  the  suspension  thereof.  The  bar 
shows  an  American  eagle  with  its  wings  spread  over  the 
sea,  a.  sword  hilt  to  the  right  and  an  olive  branch  on  the 
left.    The  ribbon  is  in  the  Navy  colours,  blue  and  gold. 

The  Medal  for  Naval  Engagements  in  the  West  Indies j 
i8q8,  popularly  known  as  the  "Sampson Medal,"  was  di- 
rected by  Act  of  Congress,  March  3, 1901 ,  and  was  awarded 
to  all  officers  and  men  of  the  Navy  and  Marine  Corps 
who  participated  in  any  of  the  engagements  in  the  West 
Indies  between  May  6,  1898,  and  August  14,  1898.  The 
medal  is  provided  with  bronze  bars  above  the  ribbon 
bearing  the  names  of  the  ships  on  which  the  recipient 
served.    On  the  obverse  is  a  bust  of  Admiral  Sampson, 

75 


0xhtt^,  Becoratiottis^,  anb  KttjJignia 

and  on  the  reverse  a  group  of  figures  on  the  deck  of  a  ship, 
the  central  figure  being  an  officer,  another  a  sailor  firing 
a  rapid-fire  gun  and  the  third  a  marine  with  a  rifle  in  his 
hand,  below  is  the  name  of  the  engagement  (Plate  lo). 

The  Meritorious  Service  Medal  partakes  somewhat  of 
the  qualities  of  a  decoration  in  that  it  was  bestowed  on 
the  personnel  of  the  Navy  who  rendered  particularly  meri- 
torious or  hazardous  services  other  than  in  battle  during 
the  Spanish  War.  However  it  was  not  awarded  individu- 
ally, but  to  all  who  took  part  in  certain  specified  opera- 
tions and  this  classifies  it  definitely  as  a  service  medal. 
It  was  directed  by  Act  of  Congress  in  1901  and  was  given 
to  the  crew  of  the  Merrimac  for  their  attempt  to  block 
the  harbour  of  Santiago,  to  the  naval  officers  who  recon- 
noitred Santiago  from  the  land  side  to  ascertain  whether 
Cervera's  fleet  was  there,  to  the  crews  of  the  ships  which 
cut  cables  under  fire,  and  to  the  boats'  crews  which  saved 
the  lives  of  sailors  from  the  sinking  Spanish  ships  in  the 
Battle  of  Santiago.  On  the  reverse  is  placed  the  name 
and  rank  of  the  recipient  and  the  event  and  date  for  which 
awarded  (Plate  9). 

The  Spanish  Campaign  Medal  was  awarded  to  officers 
and  men  of  the  Army  who  served  in  the  theatre  of  opera- 
tions during  the  Spanish  War.  In  Cuba  this  required 
service  prior  to  the  surrender  of  General  Toral  on  July 
17,  in  Porto  Rico  prior  to  August  13,  the  date  of  the 
surrender  of  Ponce,  and  in  the  Philippines  prior  to  August 
16,  when  the  Spaniards  surrendered  Manila.  The  castle 
on  the  obverse  is  suggestive  of  the  Spanish  coat  of  arms 
(Plate  6).    The  Naval  medal  is  awarded  to  officers  and 

76 


American  g>erbice  iHebate  anb  JSabges; 

men  of  the  Navy  and  Marine  Corps  who  served  afloat  in 
the  theatre  of  active  operations,  or  on  shore  in  Cuba, 
Porto  Rico,  the  Phihppines,  or  Guam  between  May  i, 
and  August  i6,  1898.  The  obverse  shows  Morro  Castle 
at  the  entrance  to  Havana  harbour  (Plate  10).  The  first 
ribbon  was  yellow  and  red,  the  Spanish  colours,  and  the 
arrangement  was  the  same  as  on  the  Spanish  flag.  In 
1 91 3,  out  of  deference  to  the  sensibilities  of  Spain,  the 
red  stripes  were  changed  to  blue.  The  Army  medal  was 
designed  by  Frank  Millet. 

The  Spanish  War  Service  Medal  is  given  to  all  officers 
and  men  who  served  ninety  days  in  the  war  with  Spain 
and  who  are  not  eligible  to  receive  the  campaign  medal  for 
that  war.  This  medal  was  authorized  in  191 9  and  rec- 
ognizes the  fact  that  the  entire  personnel  of  the  Army 
contributed  to  the  success  of  that  war,  whether  they  served 
with  the  expeditionary  forces  or  in  the  service  of  supply 
at  home.  The  obverse  was  signed  by  Col.  J.  R.  M.  Tay- 
lor, U.  S.  A.,  retired,  and  shows  a  sheathed  Roman  sword 
hanging  on  a  tablet  bearing,  the  inscription  "For  Service 
in  the  War  with  Spain."  The  sheathed  sword  symbolizes 
the  fact  that  the  wearer,  although  in  the  Army,  did  not 
participate  in  the  actual  fighting  (Plate  7).  The  reverse 
was  designed  by  the  firm  of  Bailey,  Banks,  and  Biddle  and 
shows  the  American  eagle  surrounded  by  a  v/reath  and  with 
a  scroll  below,  left  blank  for  the  name  of  the  recipient. 
The  ribbon  is  green  with  yellow  stripes,  the  arrangement 
being  the  same  as  on  the  ribbon  of  the  Spanish  Campaign 
Medal. 

The  Cuban  Occupation  Medal  commemorates  the  mili- 

77 


tary  occupation  of  that  island,  which  commenced  with 
the  surrender  of  the  Spanish  forces  at  Santiago  and  ter- 
minated on  May  20,  1902,  when  our  troops  evacuated, 
leaving  the  new  Cuban  government  in  control.  It  is 
given  to  all  who  served  in  the  Army  of  Occupation  during 
that  period.  On  the  obverse  is  the  coat  of  arms  of  the 
Cuban  RepubHc  (Plate  7). 

The  Porto  Rican  Occupation  Medal  is  similarly  awarded 
to  all  who  served  in  the  Army  of  Occupation  in  Porto 
Rico,  between  the  cessation  of  hostilities  on  August  13, 
and  the  signing  of  the  Treaty  of  Peace  with  Spain,  Decem- 
ber 10,  1898,  by  the  terms  of  which  treaty  Porto  Rico 
became  a  possession  of  the  United  States.  The  design  is 
the  same  as  that  of  the  Spanish  Campaign  Medal  with 
an  appropriate  change  of  inscription,  and  the  colours  of 
the  ribbon  are  the  reverse  of  those  of  the  Cuban  Occupa- 
tion ribbon  (Plate  6). 

It  will  thus  be  seen  that  there  are  seven  medals  directly 
connected  with  the  Spanish  War.  One  of  these,  the  Span- 
ish Campaign  Medal,  is  common  to  both  Army  and  Navy, 
the  other  six  are  equally  divided  between  the  two  services. 

The  Philippine  Campaign  Medal  is  given  for  services 
rendered  in  the  Philippine  Islands,  afloat  or  ashore,  during 
the  insurrection,  which  commenced  on  February  14,  1899, 
and  lasted  officially  until  the  military  government  was 
superseded  by  a  civil  government,  July  4,  1902.  In  the 
southern  islands  hostilities  continued  for  a  longer  time 
and  eligibility  for  the  medal  in  that  vicinity  extends  to 
the  end  of  1904.  In  addition  those  who  took  part  in  the 
Moro  campaign  in  Jolo  and  Mindanao  in  1905,  in  the 

78 


American  ^tthitt  iWeliafe  anb  J&abgesf 

engagement  on  Mt.  Bud-Dajo  in  1906  and  the  Bagsok 
Campaign  in  Jolo  of  191 3  (commanded  by  General  Per- 
shing) are  also  entitled  to  this  medal.  The  Army  medal 
was  designed  by  Frank  Millet  and  on  the  obverse  is  a 
cocoanut  palm  representing  the  tropical  character  of  the 
Philippines,  with  a  Roman  lamp  on  one  side  symbolical 
of  the  enlightenment  of  the  islands  under  American  rule, 
and  the  scales  of  justice  on  the  other  side  indicating  the 
nature  of  that  rule  (Plate  7).  It  is  engraved  with  the 
year  of  the  services  for  which  rendered.  The  Navy  medal 
shows  an  old  gate  in  the  city  wall  of  Manila  (Plate  10). 

The  Philippine  Congressional  Medal  was  established  by 
Act  of  Congress  in  1906  to  reward  those  officers  and  men 
of  the  Army  stationed  in  the  Philippine  Islands  who  had 
volunteered  for  the  war  with  Spain  and  were  therefore 
entitled  by  law  to  their  discharge  when  the  Treaty  of 
Peace  with  Spain  was  ratified  on  April  11,  1899,  but  who 
nevertheless  voluntarily  remained  in  the  service  to  help 
suppress  the  insurrection  in  the  Islands.  On  the  obverse 
is  a  colour  sergeant  carrying  the  American  flag  with  a 
guard  of  two  soldiers  (Plate  7).  On  the  reverse  is  the 
inscription  "For  Patriotism,  Fortitude  and  Loyalty" 
within  a  wreath  composed  of  a  pine  branch  on  one  side 
and  a  palm  branch  on  the  other. 

The  China  Campaign  Medal  commemorates  the  inter- 
national expedition  which  marched  to  Pekin  to  relieve 
the  legations  during  the  Boxer  trouble  of  1900,  and  was 
awarded  to  all  officers  and  men  who  took  part  therein. 
The  Army  medal  was  designed  by  Frank  Millet  and  on 
the  obverse  is  the  Imperial  Chinese  five-toed  dragon 

79 


(Plate  7).  The  Navy  medal  shows  the  Chienmen,  the 
main  gate  to  the  walled  city  of  Pekin,  with  the  Imperial 
dragon  below.  (Plate  10).  The  ribbon  is  yellow,  the 
colour  of  the  Manchu  dynasty  then  on  the  Chinese  throne, 
with  narrow  blue  edges. 

The  Marine  Expeditionary  Ribbon  represents  partici- 
pation in  one  or  more  of  numerous  expeditions  to  foreign 
territories  undertaken  by  detachments  of  Marines,  and 
for  which  no  distinctive  medal  is  awarded.  Sixteen  expe- 
ditions are  thus  commemorated  between  the  years  1902 
and  191 7,  including  nine  to  Panama,  two  each  to  Cuba 
and  Nicaragua  and  one  each  to  China,  Abyssinia,  and 
Korea.  This  list  is  a  good  illustration  of  the  diverse  em- 
ployment of  the  Marine  Corps.  This  reward  is  unique  in 
two  ways;  first,  there  is  no  medal,  only  a  service  ribbon 
which  therefore  does  not  indicate  the  possession  of  a  medal 
as  in  the  case  of  all  other  service  ribbons,  it  is  itself  the 
decoration.  When  other  service  ribbons  are  worn,  it 
takes  its  place  according  to  date,  but  in  full  dress  it  is 
put  after  all  decorations  and  medals.  Second,  the  number 
of  expeditions  in  which  the  wearer  participated  is  shown 
by  a  bronze  numeral  on  the  ribbon.  In  other  cases,  for 
example  the  Indian  wars,  a  person  may  have  been  in 
half  a  dozen  campaigns  each  one  of  which  qualifies  him 
for  the  medal,  but  he  has  nothing  on  either  ribbon  or 
medal  to  show  it,  both  are  exactly  the  same  as  those  worn 
by  a  man  who  was  in  one  campaign  only.  By  this  numeral 
system  the  Marines  give  full  credit  for  all  the  different 
services  rendered.  This  ribbon  is  in  the  colours  of  the 
Marine  Corps,  scarlet  and  old  gold  (Plate  10). 

80 


SPANISH    AMERICAN 
WAR 


SAMPSON     ME 


CHINA    RELIEF 
EXPEDITION 


DEWEY    MEDAL 


CUBAN    PACIFICAT 


NICARAGUAN    CAMPAIGN 


HAITIAN    CAMPAIGN 


MEXICAN    CAMPA 


MEDALS— UNITED    STATES    NAVY 


•    *    ••. 


ametican  B>txbitt  iUletiate  anb  JSabgesi 

The  Cuban  Pacification  Medal  commemorates  the  mili- 
tary occupation  of  Cuba  between  1906  and  1909,  and  was 
awarded  to  all  officers  and  men  who  formed  part  of  the 
forces  in  the  island  during  that  period.  This  occupation 
was  undertaken  for  the  purpose  of  pacifying  Cuba  and 
aiding  in  the  establishment  of  a  stable  government.  The 
obverse  of  the  Army  medal  has  the  arms  of  Cuba  with 
two  American  soldiers  at  parade  rest  as  supporters  (Plate 
7).  The  Navy  medal  shows  Columbia  presenting  an 
olive  branch  to  Cuba,  the  Dove  of  Peace  hovering  above 
(Plate  10).  The  ribbon  is  the  Army  olive  drab  with  our 
national  colours  in  narrow  stripes  at  each  edge. 

The  Mexican  Service  Medal  is  awarded  to  all  officers 
and  men  of  the  Army  who  took  part  in  the  Vera  Cruz 
expedition  of  19 14,  in  the  Punitive  expedition  under  Gen- 
eral Pershing  in  191 6-1 7,  in  the  other  authorized  expedi- 
tions into  Mexico  which  occurred  about  the  same  time, 
and  in  the  various  engagements  along  the  border  since 
191 1  in  which  there  were  casualties  among  the  American 
forces.  The  last  incident  for  which  this  medal  is  author- 
ized was  the  expedition  under  General  Erwin  which  en- 
tered Mexico  at  Juarez  in  June,  1919.  It  was  designed 
by  Col.  J.  R.  M.  Taylor,  U.  S.  A. ;  on  the  obverse  is  a  Mexi- 
can yucca  plant  in  bloom,  with  mountains  in  the  back- 
ground (Plate  7) .  The  Navy  medal  is  given  to  officers  and 
men  of  the  Navy  and  Marine  Corps  who  served  at  Vera 
Cruz  on  April  21,  22,  or  23,  1914,  when  the  Navy  landed 
and  occupied  the  city  of  Vera  Cruz,  also  to  all  who  served 
on  shipboard  off  the  Mexican  coast  between  April  21  and 
November  26,    1914  or  between  March   14,   1916  and 

81 


February  7,  191 7  also  to  any  who  were  actually  present 
and  partidpated  in  an  engagement  between  armed  forces 
of  the  United  States  and  Mexico  between  April  12,  191 1 
and  February  7,  191 7.  The  obverse  shows  the  old  castle 
of  San  Juan  de  Ulloa  in  the  harbor  of  Vera  Cruz  (Plate 
10).  The  green  edges  of  the  ribbon  suggest  Mexico,  the 
national  colours  of  that  country  being  green,  white,  and  red. 

Nicaraguan  Campaign  Medal.  This  commemorates  the 
naval  expedition,  consisting  principally  of  marines,  which 
went  to  the  aid  of  the  Government  of  Nicaragua  in  1912. 
A  short  but  sharp  campaign  ensued  in  which  the  revolu- 
tionary forces  were  defeated,  order  was  restored  and  our 
troops  withdrawn.  It  was  awarded  to  all  officers  and  men 
of  the  Navy  and  Marine  Corps  who  took  part  in  the  expe- 
dition between  August  28,  191 2  and  November  2,  1912. 
The  obverse  shows  the  Nicaraguan  volcano,  Mt.  Momo- 
tombo,  rising  from  Lake  Managua  behind  a  tropical  for- 
est (Plate  10). 

The  Haitian  Campaign  Medal.  This  commemorates  a 
very  similar  expedition  to  Haiti  in  191 5.  A  detachment 
of  marines  has  remained  on  the  island  ever  since  to  insure 
the  preservation  of  order,  but  the  medal  is  awarded  only 
to  the  members  of  the  joint  naval  and  marine  expedition 
which  conducted  the  active  campaign  between  July  9  and 
December  6,  191 5.  The  obverse  represents  a  view  from 
the  sea  of  the  mountains  of  Cape  Haitien,  with  water  in 
the  foreground  (Plate  10).  The  colours  of  the  ribbon  are 
red  and  blue,  the  same  as  the  national  colours  of  Haiti. 

The  Mexican  Border  Medal  is  given  to  all  members  of 
the  National  Guard  who  served  on  the  Mexican  Border 

82 


American  ^erbice  jMebafe  antr  JSabgesf 

during  the  years  1 916-17,  and  to  members  of  the  Regular 
Army  who  served  in  the  Mexican  Border  patrol  during 
the  same  years,  prior  to  April  6,  191 7,  any  service  in  the 
Army  after  that  date  being  covered  by  the  Victory  Medal. 
It  will  be  noted  that  for  a  regular  soldier  to  be  eligible  for 
this  medal  he  must  have  been  actually  a  member  of  the 
border  patrol,  to  be  merely  stationed  on  the  border  is 
not  sufficient  as  is  the  case  with  the  National  Guard. 
This  medal  bears  the  same  relation  to  the  Mexican  Service 
Medal  that  the  Spanish  War  Medal  bears  to  the  Spanish 
Campaign  Medal,  being  given  to  those  who  were  ready 
and  who  were  engaged  in  work  aiding  the  furtherance  of 
our  policy,  but  who  did  not  participate  in  any  actual  en- 
gagements, so  the  sheathed  sword  is  again  appropriate 
and  the  medal  is  exactly  the  same  as  the  Spanish  War 
Medal,  except  that  the  inscription  substitutes  "Mexican 
Border"  for  "War  with  Spain"  (Plate  7).  The  colours  of 
the  ribbon  are  also  the  same,  green  and  yellow,  but  the 
arrangement  in  this  case  is  suggestive  of  the  Mexican  flag 
with  its  three  stripes  of  equal  width. 

The  Victory  Medal.  During  the  spring  of  191 8,  while 
hostilities  were  still  at  their  height,  the  different  allied  and 
associated  nations  agreed  to  adopt  a  medal  which  would 
be  the  same  for  all,  to  commemorate  the  Great  War.  This 
plan  has  two  advantages,  in  the  first  place  it  is  symbolical 
of  the  union  and  solidarity  of  purpose  which  animated 
the  countries  fighting  against  Germany  and  her  allies; 
secondly  it  obviates  the  necessity  of  following  the  practice 
of  exchanging  service  medals.  In  previous  wars  it  had 
been  customary  for  nations  to  bestow  their  war  medals 

83 


©rberflf,  decorations;,  anb  SnfiJignia 

on  the  personnel  of  their  allies  who  were  attached  to  them, 
or  associated  with  them,  in  different  campaigns  and  en- 
gagements. The  immensity  of  the  operations  in  this  war, 
the  millions  of  soldiers  engaged  therein  and  the  inter- 
mingling of  large  units  under  one  command,  all  pointed 
to  the  impossibility  of  such  a  procedure  in  this  instance. 
It  was  impracticable,  and  by  the  adoption  of  a  medal  the 
same  for  all,  it  would  be  unnecessary,  since  no  matter  in 
what  army  a  man  served  the  medals  would  be  alike.  In 
order  to  carry  this  plan  into  execution  an  interallied  com- 
mission met  in  Paris  after  the  Armistice.  This  commission 
found  that  it  was  not  possible  to  adhere  strictly  to  the 
original  plan  to  have  the  medals  identical  for  all  as  it 
would  have  required  the  submission  of  designs  from  art- 
ists of  all  the  nations  involved,  with  a  critical  examina- 
tion by  a  special  commission  of  artists  in  order  to  select 
the  most  appropriate  and  most  artistic,  and  there  was  not 
sufficient  time  to  go  into  such  detail.  The  armies  were 
being  demobilized  and  the  soldiers  had  no  desire  to  wait 
for  years  before  receiving  their  medals,  so  it  was  decided 
to  have  an  identical  ribbon  but  allow  each  country  to 
design  its  own  medal  according  to  general  specifications 
which  were  drawn  up  by  the  commission.  In  this  way 
the  medals,  while  not  identical,  follow  the  same  general 
design,  and  the  artists  of  each  country  had  the  opportunity 
of  producing  the  medals  for  their  own  soldiers.  The  name 
of  this  medal  in  all  countries,  as  determined  by  this  com- 
mission, is  the  Victory  Medal.  The  ribbon  is  a  double 
rainbow,  having  the  red  in  the  centre  with  a  white  thread 
on  each  edge,  symbolizing  the  dawn  of  a  new  era,  the  calm 

84 


lameritan  g>etbice  illebate  anb  JSabges^ 

which  follows  the  storm.  It  was  manufactured  in  France 
under  the  immediate  direction  of  the  commission,  and 
upon  a  satisfactory  design  being  produced,  a  piece  was 
sent  to  each  of  the  allied  countries  as  a  standard  sample. 
The  specifications  of  the  medal  are  as  follows : 

Bronze,  36  millimetres  in  diameter,  suspended  from  the  rib- 
bon by  a  ring  (the  same  as  most  of  our  medals).  On  the 
obverse  a  winged  Victory,  standing,  full  length  and  full  face. 
On  the  reverse  the  inscription  **  The  Great  War  for  Civiliza- 
tion" in  the  language  of  the  country  concerned,  and  either  the 
names  or  the  arms  of  the  allied  and  associated  nations. 

By  the  terms  of  the  interalHed  agreement  this  medal 
is  to  be  awarded  only  to  combatants,  it  is  not  for  general 
distribution  to  all  who  participated  in  war  work.  In 
France,  for  example,  almost  every  male  was  mobilized  as 
a  soldier  but  great  numbers  did  no  real  military  work, 
being  utilized  in  the  manufacture  of  munitions,  in  agri- 
cultural pursuits,  on  the  railroads  and  other  similar  work 
which  was  essential  to  carry  on  the  war  but  which  could 
not  be  considered  as  military.  This  medal  cannot  be 
awarded  to  them  although  they  were  technically  members 
of  the  French  Army.  We  had  no  corresponding  class  in 
our  Army  and  Navy,  therefore  our  Victory  Medal  will  be 
given  to  all  the  members  of  those  two  services  who  were 
on  active  duty  during  the  war,  they  are  all  considered  com- 
batants in  this  connection .  This  consideration  also  decided 
the  question  as  to  which  of  the  nations  should  appear 
on  the  reverse  of  the  medal.  Under  the  specifications,  as 
already  set  forth,  it  would  have  been  permissible  to  have 
included  all  those  that  declared  war  against  Germany,  or 

85 


even  all  who  suspended  diplomatic  relations,  but  a  num- 
ber of  these  did  not  participate  in  the  fighting  and  there- 
fore were  not  actual  combatants.  As  a  result  it  has  been 
decided  that  the  only  nations  to  be  represented  on  the 
reverse  of  the  medal  will  be  those  which  actually  took 
part  in  hostile  operations  by  sending  troops  or  ships  to 
the  theatre  of  war.  The  following  is  a  list  of  such  nations 
arranged  in  the  order  of  their  entry  into  the  war : 

Serbia  Italy 

Russia  Portugal 

France  Roumania 

Belgium  Greece 

Great  Britain  United  States 

Montenegro  China 

Japan  Brazil 

As  already  narrated  a  system  of  clasps  was  adopted  for 
this  medal,  and  to  show  the  possession  of  a  battle  clasp  a 
small  bronze  star  is  worn  on  the  service  ribbon  (Plate  7). 
This  is  a  new  departure  in  decorations,  the  British  have 
used  clasps  for  over  a  hundred  years  but  they  have  never 
indicated  them  on  the  service  ribbon,  a  man  may  have  a 
dozen  with  his  medal  or  none,  the  service  ribbon  is  the 
same,  so  this  wearing  of  small  bronze  stars  on  the  service 
ribbon  to  denote  the  possession  of  battle  clasps  is  an  inno- 
vation, and  as  the  medal  itself  is  seldom  worn,  the  service 
ribbon  frequently,  it  gives  more  credit  for  services  per- 
formed. In  accordance  with  the  general  principle  that 
senior  decorations  are  to  the  right,  silver  citation  stars 
should  be  worn  to  the  right  of  bronze  stars  on  the  service 
ribbon.  The  illustration  on  the  title  page  shows  a  Victory 
medal  with  three  battle  clasps  and  one  citation  star. 

86 


American  ^erbice  ifMebafe  anb  JSabgeje; 

Our  Victory  Medal  is  awarded  to  all  officers,  men,  con- 
tract surgeons,  field  clerks,  and  nurses  who  served  in  the 
Army,  Navy,  or  Marine  Corps  between  April  6,  1917, 
the  date  of  the  declaration  of  war  against  Germany,  and 
November  11,  1918,  the  date  of  the  Armistice.  It  is  also 
given  to  those  who  served  in  Russia  or  Siberia  after  the 
Armistice,  who  joined  the  service  subsequent  to  Novem- 
ber II,  1 91 8.  Conscientious  objectors  who  refused  to 
accept  military  service,  and  the  men  who  were  rejected  at 
camps  before  doing  military  duty,  rendered  no  military 
service  and  therefore  will  not  be  given  the  medal.  Mem- 
bers of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  and  other  welfare  societies  are 
also  not  eligible  for  it,  as  they  were  neither  soldiers 
nor  sailors  and  cannot  be  classified  as  combatants. 
The  medal  was  designed  by  Mr.  J.  E.  Eraser  of  New 
York  City  under  the  direction  of  the  Commission  of  Fine 
Arts. 

Thirteen  major  operations  will  be  shown  by  clasps  on 
the  ribbon.  The  estimated  number  of  men  eligible  for 
each  clasp  is  given  in  the  following  list : 

Estimated 

Clasps  Number 

Cambrai — Between  May  12  and  Dec.  4,  1917 2,500 

Somme,  defensive — Between  March  21  and  April  6,  1918 2,200 

Lys — Between  April  9  and  April  27,  1918 500 

Aisne — Between  May  27  and  June  5,  1918 27,500 

Montdidier-Noyon — Between  June  9  and  June  13,  1918 27,000 

Champagne-Mame — Between  July  15  and  July  18,  1918 85,000 

Aisne-Mame — Between  July  18  and  August  6,  1918 270,000 

Somme,  offensive — Between  August  8  and  November  11,  191 8 .  54,000 

Oise-Aisne — Between  August  18  and  November  11,  1918 85,000 

Ypres-Lys — Between  August  19  and  November  11,  1918 108,000 

St.  Mihiel — Between  September  12  and  September  16,  191^. .  550,000 

Meuse-Argonne — Between  September  26  and  November  11,1918  1,200,000 

Vittorio-Veneto — Between  October  24  and  November  4,  191 8  1,200 

87 


In  addition  there  is  the  Defensive  Sector  Clasp  which  is 
given  for  any  occupation  of  a  defensive  sector  or  for  par- 
ticipation in  any  engagement  not  enumerated  above  in 
France,  Italy,  Russia,  or  Siberia,  but  only  one  Defensive 
Sector  clasp  is  given  to  any  one  individual.  Thus  every 
one  who  took  part  in  actual  fighting  will  receive  at  least 
one  clasp.  The  above  are  called  battle  clasps  and  for 
each  one  a  small  bronze  star  is  worn  on  the  service  ribbon. 
In  addition  there  are  five  service  clasps  which  are  not  given 
to  those  who  are  entitled  to  a  battle  clasp,  and  no  stars 
are  worn  for  them  on  the  service  ribbon.    They  are: 

France — For  any  service  in  France  between  April  6,  191 7  and 

November  11,  191 8. 
Italy — For  any  service  in  Italy  between  April  6,  191 7  and 

November  11,  191 8. 
England — For  any  service  in  England  between  April  6,  191 7 

and  November  11,  19 18.    With  the  additional  proviso  that 

this  clasp  will  only  be  given  to  those  who  served  in  England 

and  nowhere  else  overseas. 
Siberia — For  any  service  in  Siberia  since  April  6,  191 7. 
Russia — For  any  service  in  Russia  since  April  6,  191 7. 

Officers  and  men  forming  part  of  the  crews  of  Transports 
receive  one  of  these  clasps,  depending  on  the  country  to 
which  they  sailed. 

The  Navy  has  made  provision  for  sixteen  clasps,  but 
only  one  is  to  be  given  to  any  one  person,  a  bronze  star 
will  be  worn  on  the  service  ribbon  to  indicate  its  possession. 

Clasps 

I.   Transport — On  transport  duty  across  the  northern 
Atlantic 

88 


€iiiiiE!ismi:i£i!]i> 


CSHARPSHOOTER  ^ 


[EXPERT  RIFLEMAN 


C  MARKSMAN 


C®M4JUjrSAi4JV®y 


pistolexperT)^ 


^      I        1   nil   1       I    m^mmmmm^  mi^ 


15 


United  States  Qualification  Badges 


1.  Military  Aviator 

2.  Distinguished  Marksman 

3.  Military  Aeronaut 

4.  Observer 

5.  F'lying  Instructor 

6.  Departmental  Firing  Medal 


9.   Expert  Rifleman 

10.  Sharpshooter 

11.  Marksman,  Special  Course  "A" 

12.  Swordsman 

13.  Marksman 

14.  Pistol  Expert 


2.  Escort — On  escort  duty  across  the  northern  Atlantic 

3.  Armed  Guard — On  armed  guard  duty  across  the 
northern  Atlantic 

4.  Grand  Fleet — Service  with  the  Grand  Fleet  between 
December  9,  191 7  and  the  Armistice 

5.  Patrol — In  European  waters  prior  to  May  25,  191 8 
(the  date  of  the  appearance  of  submarines  off  the  American 
coast) ;  anywhere  in  the  northern  Atlantic  after  that  date 

6.  Submarine — Same  conditions  as  Patrol 

7.  Destroyer — Same  conditions  as  Patrol 

8.  Aviation — Same  conditions  as  Patrol 

9.  Naval  Battery — After  July  10,  1918 

10.  White  Sea — Service  on  a  vessel  making  a  White 
Sea  port 

1 1 .  Asiatic — Service  on  a  vessel  making  an  Asiatic  port 

12.  Mine  Laying — After  May  26,  1918 

13.  Mine  Sweeping 

14.  Salvage 

15.  Atlantic  Fleet — After  May  25,  191 8 

16.  Overseas — On  shore  in  Europe 

Naval  forces  that  served  with  the  Army  receive  the 
Army  clasps  and  stars  to  which  they  are  entitled  by  their 
services.  The  Navy  citation  star  (see  ''Citation  Stars'*) 
is  worn  in  lieu  of  a  bronze  star,  while  in  the  Army  it  is 
additional  to  the  bronze  stars  to  which  the  person  is 
entitled. 

The  lapel  button  for  wear  on  civilian  clothes  is  an  excep- 
tion to  the  general  rule  of  design.  It  is  usually  called  the 
Victory  button  and  is  in  silver  for  men  who  were  wounded 

89 


in  action,  all  others  have  a  bronze  button.  It  was  designed 
by  the  sculptor,  Mr.  A.  A.  Weinman  of  New  York  City 
under  the  supervision  of  the  Commission  of  Fine  Arts  and 
applies  to  both  Army  and  Navy. 

The  fourteen  battle  clasps,  in  addition  to  the  name  of 
the  engagement,  have  a  star  on  each  end  of  the  clasp, 
(title  page).  The  stars  are  omitted  on  the  five  service 
clasps.  These  army  clasps  all  have  a  plain  edge,  those  of 
the  Navy  have  a  narrow  raised  border  in  a  rope  design. 

The  medals  have  now  all  been  described,  the  following 
are  the  authorized  badges: 

Marine  Corps  Good  Conduct  Badge.  This  is  given  to 
any  enlisted  man  of  the  Marine  Corps  who  has  served 
one  full  enlistment  of  four  years  with  marked  attention 
to  his  duties  and  is  recommended  by  his  commanding 
officer  for  obedience,  sobriety,  industry,  courage,  neat- 
ness, and  proficiency.  Having  received  one  such  badge 
on  any  subsequent  recommendation  at  the  end  of  a  four 
years'  term  of  service,  he  is  given  a  clasp  to  be  worn  on 
the  ribbon  of  the  badge.  The  obverse  bears  a  ship's 
anchor  and  chain  and  in  the  centre  a  marine  standing  at 
the  breach  of  a  rapid-fire  gun,  and  on  a  scroll  the  motto 
of  the  Marine  Corps  "Semper  Fidelis"  (Plate  9).  The 
reverse  has  the  inscription  "Fidelity — Zeal — Obedience" 
in  a  circle,  enclosing  the  name  of  the  recipient,  the  date 
of  his  enlistment  and  the  name  of  the  ship  on  which  he 
served. 

Navy  Good  Conduct  Badge.  This  is  given  to  enlisted  men 
of  the  Navy  under  the  same  conditions  as  the  Good  Con- 
duct Medal  for  the  Marine  Corps.    The  obverse  shows  the 

90 


jamerican  ^txbitt  iMebate  anb  JSabgejBf 

old  frigate  Constitution  launched  in  1797  (Plate  9). 
The  reverse  is  the  same  as  the  Marine  Corps  badge. 
These  two  badges  are  worn  next  after  all  medals. 

The  present  Aviation  Badges  for  the  Army  were  de- 
signed by  Mr.  Herbert  Adams  of  the  Commission  of  Fine 
Arts.  They  are  made  of  silver  metal  and  are  w^om  above 
the  line  of  medals.  There  are  three  kinds:  the  Aviator* s 
Badge,  which  is  wjm  by  officers  w^ho  are  qualified  pilots 
of  heavier-than-air  machines;  the  Aeronaut's  Badge,  for 
pilots  of  balloons  and  dirigibles ;  and  the  Observer's  Badge, 
which  is  given  to  all  officers  who  are  not  pilots  but  who 
have  qualified  as  observers,  bombers,  or  aerial  gunners. 
The  single  wing  in  this  badge  is  symboHcal  of  the  fact 
that  the  wearer  cannot  fly  alone  (Plate  11).  There  is 
but  one  Aviation  Badge  in  the  Navy,  it  is  gilt,  is  worn 
above  the  line  of  medals  and  is  given  to  all  who  qualify 
as  pilots  of  airplanes,  balloons,  or  dirigibles  (Plate  11). 
The  Navy  has  no  Observer's  Badge. 

All  the  following  badges  are  worn  below  the  line  of 
medals.  The  badges  showing  quaHfications  with  the  rifle 
are  those  for  marksman,  sharpshooter,  and  expert  rifleman, 
the  latter  being  the  highest  (Plate  11).  To  obtain  these 
the  regulation  infantry  course  must  be  fired,  and  the 
badges  are  silver.  Badges  in  bronze  having  a  bright  gold 
appearance,  but  of  exactly  the  same  design,  are  given  to 
National  Guardsmen  who  quaHfy  over  a  special  National 
Guard  course  which  is  easier  than  the  regulation  one.  A 
National  Guardsman  who  fires  the  standard  course  gets 
a  silver  badge.  Special  course  "A''  (Plate  11)  is  fired 
usually  by  Coast  Artillery  troops  only,  it  is  a  short  range 

91 


0thtxii,  ©etorationi(,  anb  Snsfignia 

course  and  has  no  higher  qualification  than  marksman, 
however,  it  is  more  difficult  to  obtain  than  marksman  in 
the  regular  course.  Badges  are  given  as  prizes  in  compe- 
titions in  departments,  divisions,  the  entire  army  and  in 
the  national  interservice  matches,  these  are  of  gold,  silver, 
and  bronze.  The  one  illustrated  (Plate  ii)  is  a  badge 
given  in  the  competitions  in  the  Western  Department. 
A  distinguished  marksman  is  one  who  has  won  three  badges 
in  a  department,  division,  army,  or  national  competition. 
The  Marine  Corps  badges  are  of  the  same  design  as  in 
the  Army. 

Pistol  qualifications  are  1st  class  pistol  shot  and  expert 
(Plate  1 1).  These  are  also  given  in  bronze  for  the  special 
National  Guard  courses.  The  same  departmental,  di- 
visional, army,  and  national  competitions  are  held  and  a 
distinguished  pistol  shot  requires  the  same  qualifications  as 
with  the  rifle. 

Machine  gunners  also  obtain  badges  for  qualifying  with 
their  weapon,  the  names  being  the  same  as  for  the  rifle, 
and  the  badges  are  designed  along  the  same  lines,  making 
appropriate  substitutions. 

The  Swordsman's  Badge  (Plate  1 1)  is  worn  by  the  most 
expert  swordsman  in  each  troop  of  cavalry  as  determined 
by  competition. 

The  Military  Aviator's  Badge  is  no  longer  issued  (Plate 
ii).  It  was  the  one  originally  supplied  and  is  now  very 
highly  prized,  as  in  the  days  when  it  was  given  flying  was 
a  much  more  dangerous  pursuit  than  it  now  is.  A  very 
large  proportion  of  those  learning  in  the  early  days  of  the 
art  were  killed,  so  that  few  of  these  badges  are  now  worn. 

92 


lameruan  ^etbice  ifWebate  anb  SJabgeiEf 

The  badge  for  Flying  Instructors  (Plate  ii)  is  worn  on 
the  cuff  of  the  sleeve.  This  duty  is  perhaps  the  most 
dangerous  now  in  the  Air  Service,  so  those  who  undertake 
it  are  entitled  to  some  distinction. 

Gunners  in  the  artillery  wear  red  cloth  insignia  on  the 
sleeve  to  show  their  qualifications,  a  projectile  for  a  second 
class  gunner,  a  projectile  with  a  small  bar  beneath  for 
first  class,  and  the  same  enclosed  in  a  circle  for  the  expert 
gunner;  these  three  grades  corresponding  to  the  three 
grades  of  rifle  qualifications. 


93 


CHAPTER  VI 

GREAT   BRITAIN 

GREAT  BRITAIN  can  be  considered  the  home  of 
the  modern  system  of  decorations  and  medals. 
Nearly  all  of  the  principles  involved  can  be  traced 
back  to  a  British  origin,  and  in  no  other  country  has  the 
system  been  carried  to  such  lengths.  For  these  reasons 
a  survey  of  the  entire  British  institution  is  of  importance. 
The  following  is  the  order  of  precedence  of  the  orders, 
decorations,  and  medals: 

1.  Victoria  Cross 

2.  Order  of  the  Garter 

3.  Order  of  the  Thistle 

4.  Order  of  St.  Patrick 

5.  Order  of  the  Bath 

6.  Order  of  Merit 

7.  Order  of  the  Star  of  India 

8.  Order  of  St.  Michael  and  St.  George 

9.  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire 

10.  Order  of  the  Crown  of  India 

1 1 .  Royal  Victorian  Order 

12.  Order  of  the  British  Empire 

13.  Order  of  the  Companions  of  Honour 

94 


(great  Ptitain 

14.  Distinguished  Service  Order 

15.  Imperial  Service  Order 

16.  Royal  Red  Cross 

17.  Distinguished  Service  Cross  (naval) 

18.  Military  Cross 

19.  Distinguished  Flying  Cross 

20.  Air  Force  Cross 

21.  Order  of  British  India 

22.  Indian  Order  of  Merit  (military) 

23.  Kaiser-i-Hind  Medal 

24.  Order  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem 

25.  Various  Jubilee,  Durbar,  and  Coronation  Medals 

26.  Medal  for  Distinguished  Conduct  in  the  Field 
(military) 

27.  Conspicuous  Gallantry  Medal  (naval) 

28.  Distinguished  Service  Medal  (naval) 

29.  MiHtary  Medal 

30.  Distinguished  Flying  Medal 

31.  Air  Force  Medal 

32.  War  Service  Medals  (in  order  of  date) 

33.  A  long  list  of  miscellaneous  medals  including  those 
for  life  saving,  for  meritorious  service,  for  good  conduct, 
and  long  service,  for  small  arms  and  police  work,  and  to 
commemorate  certain  arctic  and  antarctic  expeditions. 

The  above  rules  of  precedence,  so  far  as  they  relate  to 
orders,  apply  only  to  equal  classes.  A  member  of  a 
higher  class  of  a  junior  order  wears  the  decoration  per- 
taining thereto  ahead  of  a  lower  class  of  a  senior  order. 
For  example,  a  Knight  Grand  Cross  of  St.  Michael  and 

95 


St.  George,  who  is  also  a  Companion  of  the  Bath,  wears 
the  decorations  in  that  order,  although  the  Bath  is  the 
senior  order  of  the  two.  The  same  rule  applies  to  the 
service  ribbons.  There  is  no  distinction  in  the  service 
ribbons  for  the  different  classes  of  British  Orders.  All  use 
a  ribbon  of  the  same  width  as  the  ribbon  of  the  lowest 
class  of  the  order  without  distinguishing  mark  thereon. 

Several  features  about  this  list  are  worthy  of  comment. 
It  will  be  observed  that  in  general  the  orders  take  prece- 
dence. However,  the  first  on  the  list  is  a  decoration  and 
there  are  five  other  decorations,  Nos.  16-20  inclusive, 
which  are  ranked  higher  than  three  of  the  orders.  The 
Victoria  Cross  is  open  to  officers  and  men  alike,  but  with 
that  exception  all  down  to  No.  25  are  for  officers  and 
warrant  officers  only;  Nos.  26-31  inclusive  are  decorations 
for  the  men  only ;  the  war  service  and  miscellaneous  med- 
als, Nos.  32  and  33,  are  for  both. 

Service  medals  are  of  course  awarded  to  all  alike,  officer 
and  man,  but  the  decorations  and  orders  for  distinguished 
service  are  limited  to  certain  ranks  according  to  a  care- 
fully worked  out  plan.  The  British  consider  that  heroism 
is  the  only  way  for  the  man  or  junior  officer  to  distinguish 
himself;  their  duties  and  respojisibihties  are  not  of  suffi- 
cient importance  to  warrant  any  special  recognition,  on 
the  other  hand  they  have  many  opportunities  for  the 
display  of  individual  gallantry  and  leadership,  conse- 
quently the  decorations  for  enlisted  men,  lieutenants,  and 
captains  are  rewards  for  heroism  only.  When  the  grade 
of  field  officer  is  reached  (Colonel,  Lieutenant-Colonel,  and 
Major)  heroism  becomes  of  less  importance,  these  officers 

96 


FOREIGN     MEDALS     AND     BADGES 


1.    BATH 

2.  VICTORIA    CROSS 

3.  ST.    MICHAEL    AND    ST. 

GEORGE 

4.  DISTINGUISHED    SERVICE 

OR  DER 

5.  RISING    SUN 

6.  WH  ITE     EAGLE 

7.  LEGION    OF    HONOR 

(OFFICER) 


ST.  MAURICE  AND 

ST.  LAZARUS 
LEOPOLD 
OFFICER  LEGION  OF 

HONOR 
COMMANDER  LEGION 

OF  HONOR 
GRAND  OFFICER,  LEGION 

OF  HONOR 
13.  GRAND  CROSS,  LEGION 

OF  HONOR 


9. 

10. 


n. 


12. 


(great  JBritain 

have  much  more  responsibility,  they  command  larger 
units,  and  their  leadership  consists  of  planning  and  di- 
recting the  different  organizations  comprising  their  com- 
mand, rather  than  the  old  way  of  advancing  at  the  head 
of  their  troops  against  the  enemy,  as  the  junior  officers 
still  do.  Some  field  officers  again  are  staff  officers  of 
divisions  and  other  larger  units,  and  as  such  plan  the 
campaigns  of  major  organizations.  It  is  rare  that  such 
officers  have  opportunities  for  individual  heroism,  conse- 
quently the  British  decorations  for  this  class  while  they 
include  bravery  are  not  limited  to  that,  but  on  the  con- 
trary are  primarily  for  distinguished  services  in  an  ad- 
ministrative way ;  however,  such  services  must  be  rendered 
in  the  theatre  of  active  operations.  With  the  exception  of  a 
very  few  senior  field  officers  the  duties  of  this  class  at  home 
are  not  of  sufficient  importance  to  merit  reward ;  general 
officers  are  the  important  people  at  the  War  Office  and 
home  stations  and  consequently  there  is  another  class  of 
decorations  reserved  for  such  officers,  which  can  be 
awarded  for  any  distinguished  service  of  that  character, 
whether  in  the  theatre  of  operations  or  elsewhere.  This 
is  a  brief  summary  of  the  principle  upon  which  the  system 
of  Great  Britain  is  based. 

Victoria  Cross 

It  can  be  said  without  fear  of  contradiction  that  no 

decoration  in  the  world  is  held  in  higher  esteem  than  is 

the  Victoria  Cross,  instituted  in  1856  at  the  close  of  the 

Crimean  War,  at  the  suggestion  it  is  said  of  the  Prince 

(7  97 


Consort.  For  over  sixty  years  it  has  been  confined  abso- 
lutely as  a  reward  for  the  most  extraordinary  heroism 
against  an  armed  enemy,  except  for  a  very  brief  period 
when  the  presence  of  an  enemy  was  not  considered  essen- 
tial; however  only  one  award  of  that  character  was  made, 
and  the  previous  rules  were  quickly  re-established.  The 
Victoria  Cross  formed  the  model  for  our  own  Medal  of 
Honor  which  was  established  seven  years  later,  and  is 
given  for  precisely  the  same  class  of  performance,  although 
when  first  instituted  the  Medal  of  Honor  was  for  heroism 
under  any  circumstances.  These  two  decorations  are  cer- 
tainly the  most  highly  prized  of  their  kind  now  in  exist- 
ence, and  it  should  also  be  noted  that  neither  of  them  is 
ever  conferred  upon  foreigners.  Still  another  similarity 
is  that  both  are  the  premier  decorations  in  their  respec- 
tive countries,  contrary  to  the  custom  of  all  others  which 
places  the  high  orders  and  decorations  for  statesmen  and 
generals  above  the  valour  awards. 

Not  only  did  the  idea  of  this  decoration  originate  with 
the  Prince  Consort,  but  it  is  also  said  that  he  was  partly 
responsible  for  the  design,  which,  if  true,  speaks  volumes 
for  his  artistic  sense,  as  the  Cross  is  one  of  the  finest 
examples  of  the  medallic  art  ever  produced.  It  is  a  cross 
of  bronze,  having  in  the  centre  a  lion  standing  on  a  crown, 
and  the  inscription  "For  Valour"  on  a  scroll.  It  is  sus- 
pended from  the  ribbon  by  a  link  in  the  form  of  the  letter 
"V,"  attached  to  a  bar  ornamented  with  laurel  leaves 
(Fig.  2,  Plate  12).  On  the  back  of  the  bar  is  engraved 
the  name,  rank,  and  ship  or  regiment  of  the  recipient. 
Formerly  a  blue  ribbon  was  worn  with  a  Cross  bestowed 

98 


(great  JSritain 

on  the  personnel  of  the  Navy,  but  that  is  now  changed  and 
the  ribbon  for  both  services  is  a  deep  crimson,  almost  a 
claret  colour.  All  the  crosses  are  made  from  the  bronze 
of  cannon  captured  from  the  Russians  in  the  Crimean 
War,  and  those  to  whom  they  are  awarded  are  entitled 
to  place  the  letters  '''V.  C."  in  old  English  characters 
after  their  names.  For  a  second  award  a  clasp  is  placed 
on  the  ribbon  of  the  medal.  On  the  service  ribbon  is  a 
miniature  of  the  Cross  in  order  to  clearly  distinguish  it 
from  the  ribbon  of  the  Bath,  Legion  of  Honour,  and  other 
medals  having  red  ribbons.  When  a  clasp  is  awarded  a 
second  miniature  is  worn  on  the  service  ribbon. 

During  the  World  War  576  Victoria  Crosses  were 
awarded,  which  is  a  little  more  than  the  entire  number 
bestowed  from  the  institution  of  the  decoration  to  the 
beginning  of  that  war.  Comparing  this  number,  576, 
with  the  78  of  our  Medals  of  Honour  which  were  given 
during  the  war,  it  seems  at  first  that  the  Crosses  were 
more  plentifully  bestowed,  but  when  it  is  remembered 
that  the  British  were  fighting  in  France  for  nearly  four 
and  a  half  years,  while  our  active  service  in  any  numbers 
was  about  six  months  only,  this  impression  vanishes,  and 
in  fact  the  ratio  is  almost  the  same,  a  further  confirmation 
of  the  similarity  between  the  requirements  of  the  two 
decorations. 

Prior  to  the  World  War  only  two  clasps  had  been 
awarded,  one  on  a  naval  officer,  the  other  on  an  enlisted 
man  of  the  army  who  was  subsequently  commissioned; 
during  the  World  War  two  clasps  were  given. 

A  pension  of  $50  a  year  is  always  given  to  enlisted 

99 


holders  of  the  Cross,  and  it  can  be  increased  to  ^250  when 
the  circumstances  warrant. 


Orders 

The  three  premier  orders  are  the  Garter,  Thistle,  and 
St.  Patrick,  for  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland,  respect- 
ively, their  relative  order  of  precedence  being  based  on 
antiquity.  These  orders  are  not  military  in  character  at 
the  present  day;  military  men  are  admitted,  but  it  is  by 
virtue  of  their  general  standing  and  position  in  the  country 
rather  than  on  account  of  military  services.  Each  order 
has  but  one  class. 

The  exact  date  of  the  institution  of  the  Most  Noble  Order 
of  the  Garter  is  a  matter  of  dispute  as  the  original  statutes 
creating  it  have  been  lost.  The  weight  of  evidence,  how- 
ever, places  it  somewhere  between  1344  and  1350,  it  was 
certainly  in  existence  in  the  latter  year.  Popular  tradition 
ascribes  its  origin  to  a  court  ball  at  which  King  Edward 
III  picked  up  a  lady's  garter  and  observing  evidences  of 
mirth  among  the  bystanders,  checked  it  by  the  remark 
*'Honi  soit  qui  mal  y  pense"  (Evil  to  him  who  evil 
thinks) ,  and  shortly  afterwards  he  established  an  order  of 
knights  having  that  saying  as  the  rriotto.  The  Garter 
has  thus  come  down  in  an  unbroken  line  from  one  of  the 
old  orders  of  chivalry  established  in  feudal  times,  and  in 
this  it  differs  from  the  vast  majority  of  modern  orders 
which  are  of  comparatively  recent  origin,  having  the  old 
chivalric  orders  merely  as  prototypes.  The  Garter  is  the 
most  ancient  order  now  in  existence  in  its  present  form 

lob 


(great  JBritam 

and  consequently  one  of  the  most  illustrious.  There  are 
others  which  can  trace  their  origin  to  still  more  remote 
periods  but  they  have  in  the  meantime  either  been  abol- 
ished, fallen  into  disuse  and  been  reinstated  or  materially 
changed  in  character  at  least  once  since  estabhshment, 
whereas  the  Garter  has  remained  throughout  its  history 
as  a  flourishing  institution  and  without  change,  either  in 
size  or  organization. 

By  the  original  statutes  the  order  consisted  of  the  King,, 
the  Prince  of  Wales  and  twenty-four  companion  knights, 
and  this  has  continued  to  the  present  day,  except  that 
British  and  foreign  royalty  can  be  added  as  extra  numbers. 
The  first  Prince  of  Wales  to  be  in  this  order,  the  son  of 
King  Edward  III,  is  better  known  in  history  as  the  Black 
Prince.  There  are  now  eight  foreign  sovereigns, .  four 
British  princes,  and  two  foreign  princes  members  of  the 
order  in  addition  to  the  twenty-four  companion  knights, 
all  of  whom  are  English  peers. 

The  original  statutes  required  that  each  companion 
should  be  a  "gentleman  of  blood  and  a  knight  without 
reproach,"  and  the  records  show  that  in  the  early  days 
of  the  order  30%  of  the  members  had  no  title  other  than 
Knight,  but  since  the  i6th  century  membership  has  been 
almost  exclusively  confined  to  royal  families  and  English 
peers;  being  a  purely  English  order  no  British  subject  is 
admitted  who  is  not  of  EngHsh  blood.  During  the  first 
five  hundred  years  of  its  existence  685  persons  were  ad- 
mitted to  the  order.  Of  these  40  were  of  the  English  royal 
family,  100  were  foreign  sovereigns  and  princes,  21  for- 
eign nobles,  401  English  peers  and  the  remaining  123  were 

lOI 


^vhttsi,  Becoratiottief,  anb  Snj^ignia 

English  knights,  all  but  thirteen  of  whom  were  admitted 
during  the  first  two  hundred  years. 

Membership  in  all  British  orders  is  shown  officially  by 
the  suffix  of  letters  to  the  name.  The  letters  '*K.  G." 
denote  Knight  of  the  Garter. 

The  badge  of  the  order,  called  the  "George,"  shows  St. 
George  (the  patron  saint  of  England  and  of  this  order) 
and  the  dragon,  and  is  worn  on  the  right  side  near  the 
hip,  suspended  from  a  broad  dark  blue  ribbon  passed 
over  the  left  shoulder  and  under  the  right  arm.  On  collar 
days,  of  which  there  are  36  during  the  year,  the  George 
is  worn  as  a  pendant  to  a  gold  collar  composed  of  twenty- 
six  pieces  (an  allusion  to  the  number  of  knights  in  the 
order)  in  the  form  of  a  blue  enamelled  garter  and  gold 
knots.  The  star  is  of  silver  with  the  cross  of  St.  George 
in  red  enamel  on  a  white  background,  encircled  with  a 
blue  enamelled  garter,  and  is  worn  on  the  left  breast.  In 
commemoration  of  the  incident  said  to  have  been  respon- 
sible for  the  founding  of  this  order,  the  members  when  in 
the  full  uniform  of  the  order,  which  includes  knee  breeches, 
wear  a  garter  of  dark  blue  velvet  edged  with  gold  below 
the  left  knee.  Needless  to  say,  this  is  peculiar  to  this 
one  Order.  Service  ribbons  are  never  worn  for  the  Garter, 
Thistle,  and  St.  Patrick. 

The  British  still  preserve  the  religious  feature  of  the 
mediaeval  orders  to  the  extent  that  the  senior  orders  have 
their  own  chapels  where  investitures  are  supposed  to  take 
place,  and  where  the  Knights  theoretically  assemble,  for 
wprship  on  certain  Saints'  days.  In  practice  both  cus- 
toms have  fallen  into  complete  disuse.     The  Chapel  of 

102 


(great  JJritam 

St.  George  at  Windsor  fills  this  place  for  the  Order  of  the 
Garter.  Each  member  has  his  own  stall  therein  and  his 
helmet,  arms,  and  banner  are  placed  above  it,  while  on 
the  wall  behind  is  a  plate  giving  his  name,  date,  and  ar- 
morial bearings.  The  plate  remains  after  the  Knight's 
death,  forming  an  enduring  record  of  the  members  of  the 
Order  since  1420  when  the  custom  was  established.  These 
are  known  as  the  "Garter  Plates"  and  are  of  great  value 
to  the  student  of  heraldry.  The  helmet,  arms,  and  banner 
are  changed  with  the  occupant  of  the  stall. 

The  origin  of  the  Most  Noble  and  Most  Ancient  Order  of 
the  Thistle  (K.  T.)  is  unknown.  The  most  extravagant 
claims  of  antiquity  have  been  made  for  it,  but  in  its  present 
form  it  dates  from  1687  when  King  James  II  of  England 
(who  was  also  James  VII  of  Scotland)  issued  a  warrant 
for  the  purpose  of  "reviving  and  restoring  this  order  to 
its  full  glory,  lustre,  and  magnificence."  It  is  the  most 
exclusive  of  the  British  orders  in  that  the  personnel  is 
the  smallest,  consisting  of  only  sixteen  knights  and  the 
sovereign.  No  foreigner  has  ever  been  admitted  to  it  and 
its  bestowal  on  anyone  not  a  peer  is  almost  unheard  of. 
Sir  Douglas  Haig  is  one  of  the  few  exceptions  to  this ;  he 
was  made  a  Knight  of  the  Thistle  before  being  elevated 
to  the  peerage.  Being  a  purely  Scotch  order,  only  Brit- 
ishers of  Scotch  origin  are  eligible. 

The  badge  is  a  star  of  gold  having  an  enamelled  figure 
of  St.  Andrew,  the  patron  saint  of  Scotland,  bearing  a 
silver  cross.  The  collar  is  gold  and  consists  of  sixteen 
thistles  (the  number  of  knights  in  the  order),  alternating 
with  sprigs  of  rue  interlaced,  all  enamelled  in  the  proper 

103 


C^rbersf,  ©ecoratimtfi^,  ant  Sn^^ignia 

colours.  The  star  is  silver  with  an  enamelled  thistle  in 
the  centre,  surrounded  by  a  dark  green  band  bearing  the 
motto  of  the  order  "Nemo  me  impune  lacessit"  (No one 
provokes  me  with  impunity).  The  ribbon  is  dark  green. 
These  insignia  are  worn  in  precisely  the  same  manner  as 
in  the  Order  of  the  Garter.  The  chapel  of  the  order  is  in 
Edinburgh. 

The  Most  Illustrious  Order  of  St.  Patrick  {K.  P.)  was 
established  by  George  III  in  1783,  to  give  Ireland  an 
order  equivalent  to  the  Garter  and  the  Thistle.  It  con- 
sists of  the  sovereign,  the  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland, 
and  twenty-two  knights  who  are  invariably  chosen  from 
Irish  peers.    No  foreigners  are  admitted. 

The  badge  has  the  cross  of  St.  Patrick  in  red  with  a 
shamrock  in  the  centre  having  a  crown  on  each  leaf,  sur- 
rounded by  a  blue  enamelled  circle  bearing  the  motto 
"Quis  separabit?"  (Who  shall  separate  us?),  surmounted 
by  the  Irish  harp.  The  collar  is  gold  and  consists  of  six 
harps  and  five  red  and  white  roses  enamelled,  tied  together 
with  knots  of  gold.  The  star  is  similar  in  design  to  the 
badge.  The  ribbon  is  sky  blue.  These  insignia  are  worn 
as  in  the  Order  of  the  Garter,  except  that  the  broad  rib- 
bon passes  over  the  right  shoulder  instead  of  the  left, 
the  badge  hanging  on  the  left  side.  The  chapel  of  the 
order  is  in  St.  Patrick's  Cathedral,  Dublin. 

The  three  orders  which  are  most  frequently  bestowed 
for  military  services  and  which  have  consequently  been 
awarded  to  Americans  in  the  greatest  nimibers  are  the 
Bath,  St.  Michael  and  St.  George,  and  the  Distinguished 
Service  Order. 

104 


<©reat  JSritain 

The  senior  military  order  is  The  Most  Honourable  Order 
of  the  Bath  which  was  first  instituted  in  1399  by  King 
Henry  IV.  In  the  days  of  chivalry  admission  to  any 
order  of  knighthood  was  a  serious  and  important  matter. 
It  was  carried  out  with  much  ceremony  and  was  preceded 
by  vigils,  fasts,  and  ablutions.  These  differed  for  each 
order,  and  although  not  historically  established,  it  is  gen- 
erally believed  that  the  name  of  this  particular  order  was 
derived  from  some  ceremony  of  bathing  pertaining  to  it. 
Needless  to  say  nothing  of  this  kind  is  now  required  and 
the  name  of  the  order  is  the  only  remaining  trace  of  the 
original  ceremony.  The  Order  of  the  Bath  fell  into  disuse 
during  the  reigns  of  the  Stuart  kings  but  was  revived  by 
George  I  in  1725  on  an  entirely  new  basis.  The  old  king- 
doms of  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland  each  has  its  own 
order  as  already  described,  while  the  Order  of  the  Bath 
as  now  instituted  typifies  the  union  of  the  three.  The 
motto  is  "Tria  juncta  in  Uno,"  (Three  joined  in  one),  and 
the  collar  consists  of  eight  groups  of  rose,  thistle,  and 
shamrock  enamelled  in  the  proper  colours,  separated  by 
crowns  and  Hnked  together  with  white  enamelled  knots. 
The  miHtary  badge  is  a  gold  maltese  cross,  enamelled 
white,  with  lions  between  the  arms  of  the  cross  and  having 
in  the  centre  a  rose,  shamrock,  and  thistle  between  three 
crowns  (an  allusion  to  the  crowns  of  England,  Scotland, 
and  Ireland),  and  surrounded  by  a  red  enamelled  circle 
bearing  the  motto  of  the  order,  which  in  turn  is  sur- 
rounded by  a  laurel  wreath  of  green  issuing  from  a  scroll 
bearing  the  motto  of  the  Prince  of  Wales  "Ich  dien"  (I 
serve.)    (Fig.  i,  Plate  12.)     The  star  is  silver,  having  the 

105 


motto  on  a  red  enamelled  circle  around  the  three  crowns 
(Fig.  I,  Plate  5). 

Originally  this  order  was  purely  military,  and  contained 
but  one  class,  known  as  Knights  of  the  Bath.  This  was 
extended  in  1815  to  three  classes,  known  as  Knights 
Grand  Cross  (G.  C.  B.),  Knights  Commander  (K.  C.  B.), 
and  Companions  (C.  B.),  and  in  1847  a  civil  division  was 
established  with  the  same  classes.  Admission  to  the  mili- 
tary division  is  only  for  officers  of  the  Army  or  Navy  for 
services  rendered  during  war;  civilians  and  officers  during 
peace  may  be  admitted  to  the  civil  division.  Foreigners 
can  be  made  honorary  members,  for  example  General 
Pershing  is  an  honorary  Knight  Grand  Cross.  The  badge 
and  star  of  the  civil  division  are  slightly  different  from 
those  of  the  military  division  described  above. 

Comparing  the  Bath  with  the  Legion  of  Honour,  the 
three  classes  of  the  British  order  are  equal  in  rank  to  the 
first  three  of  the  Legion;  the  officers  and  chevaliers  of 
the  French  order  have  no  counterpart  in  the  Bath,  nor 
in  any  of  the  British  orders  except  the  Royal  Victorian 
Order  and  the  Order  of  the  British  Empire.  Knights 
Grand  Cross  are  limited  by  statute  to  officers  not  below 
the  rank  of  Major  General  or  Rear  Admiral;  in  practice 
few  are  below  full  General  and  full  Admiral.  Similarly 
while  Knights  Commander  can  be  of  the  rank  of  Colonel, 
only  Lieutenant  Generals  and  Major  Generals  of  the  Army 
and  corresponding  grades  in  the  Navy  are  ever  given  this 
class.  No  one  below  the  grade  of  field  officer  is  eligible  to 
be  made  a  Companion,  but  very  few  are  admitted  below 
the  rank  of  Colonel  in  the  Army  or  Captain  in  the  Navy. 

106 


(great  JSritain 

During  the  World  War  the  Grand  Cross  was  conferred 
on  14  officers;  Knight  Commander  on  158  and  Companion 
on  1030.  This  does  not  include  the  foreign  members. 
About  75  Americans  have  been  admitted  to  this  order. 

The  ribbon  of  the  order  is  red.  Knights  Grand  Cross 
wear  the  badge  either  from  the  collar  on  collar  days,  or 
from  a  broad  ribbon  over  the  right  shoulder  on  other 
occasions.  The  star  is  worn  on  the  left  breast.  Knights 
Commander  wear  the  badge  suspended  from  a  ribbon 
around  the  neck  and  the  star  on  the  left  breast.  The 
Companions'  badge  is  worn  at  the  neck;  they  have  no 
star. 

Henry  VII's  Chapel  in  Westminster  Abbey  has  be- 
longed to  this  order  since  1725.  Between  that  date  and 
181 5  each  member  had  his  own  stall,  which  was  orna- 
mented in  the  same  manner  as  the  Knights  of  the  Garter 
at  Windsor.  Prior  to  181 5  there  was  but  one  class,  but 
in  that  year  the  Order  was  enlarged  as  already  related 
and  the  number  of  stalls  then  became  insufficient,  so  the 
custom  was  abandoned  and  the  arms  and  banners  of  the 
then  existing  Knights  have  remained  over  their  stalls  to 
the  present  day. 

The  Most  Distinguished  Order  of  St.  Michael ^and  St. 
George  was  founded  by  George  IV  in  1818,  when  he  was 
Prince  Regent.  Originally  intended  for  diplomatic  serv- 
ice, it  was  enlarged  to  provide  for  work  done  in  the  British 
colonies  and  later  for  any  class  of  services,  including 
military.  There  are  three  classes  as  in  the  Order  of  the 
Bath;  Knights  Grand  Cross  (G.  C.  M.  G.),  Knights  Com- 
mander (K.  C.  M.  G.),  and  Companions  (C.  M.  G.). 

107 


©rbetfiJ,  JBecotationsf,  anb  3Jnsfignia 

Royalty  and  distinguished  foreigners,  as  in  the  case  of 
the  Order  of  the  Bath,  are  given  honorary  membership. 
General  Peyton  C.  March  is  an  honorary  Knight  Grand 
Cross. 

The  collar  is  of  gold  and  consists  alternately  of  the 
lions  of  England  and  white  enamelled  maltese  crosses 
with  the  monograms  S.  M.  and  S.  G.  The  badge  is  a 
seven-pointed  star  enamelled  white,  having  in  the  centre 
of  the  obverse  a  figure  of  the  Archangel  St.  Michael 
defeating  Satan,  and  on  the  reverse,  St.  George  and  the 
dragon.  Surrounding  them  is  a  blue  enamelled  circle 
with  the  motto  ''Auspicium  meliores  aevi"  (A  pledge  of 
better  times),  the  whole  being  surmounted  by  an  Imperial 
crown  (Fig.  3,  Plate  12). 

The  ribbon  is  Saxon  blue  with  a  scarlet  stripe  down 
the  centre,  the  ribbon  of  the  miniature  badge  of  the  Com- 
panions passes  through  a  buckle  as  in  the  Order  of  the 
Bath.  The  star  is  of  silver  with  a  St.  George's  cross  in 
red  enamel  and  a  figure  of  St.  Michael  and  Satan,  sur- 
rounded by  the  motto  of  the  order  (Fig.  2,  Plate  5). 
These  insignia  are  worn  by  the  different  classes  in  the 
same  manner  as  in  the  corresponding  classes  of  the  Order 
of  the  Bath. 

During  the  World  War  the  Grand  Cross  was  conferred 
on  22  officers,  Knight  Commander  on  199,  and  Companion 
on  2601.  About  100  Americans  have  been  made  members 
of  the  order. 

This  Order  has  its  own  chapel,  that  of  St.  Michael  and 
St.  George,  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  dedicated  in  1906. 

The  Distinguished  Service  Order  {D.  S,  0.)  was  instituted 

108 


iflreat  iBtttatn 

as  a  reward  for  officers  of  field  rank  in  the  Army  (Colonels, 
Lieutenant  Colonels,  and  Majors)  and  the  corresponding 
grades  in  the  Navy,  who  have  been  specially  mentioned 
in  dispatches  for  meritorious  or  distinguished  service  in 
the  field.  It  is  bestowed  on  such  officers  for  heroism  not 
warranting  the  award  of  a  Victoria  Cross,  and  also  for 
any  other  noteworthy  services,  providing  they  are  per- 
formed in  the  theatre  of  active  operations  against  the 
enemy,  that  is  an  essential  requisite.  There  is  only  one 
class  to  this  order,  and  the  members  are  termed  Com- 
panions. A  clasp,  to  be  worn  on  the  ribbon  of  the  medal, 
is  awarded  for  any  additional  act  of  service,  and  this  is 
shown  on  the  service  ribbon  by  a  silver  rose,  which  device  is 
also  used  for  the  same  purpose  on  the  service  ribbons  of 
all  British  decorations,  except  the  Victoria  Cross.  (See 
Military  Cross  ribbon,  Plate  13.)  The  badge,  which  is 
worn  on  the  left  breast,  is  a  white  enamelled  gold  cross, 
having  in  the  centre  of  the  obverse  the  Imperial  Crown 
in  gold  surrounded  by  a  laurel  wreath  in  green;  on  the 
reverse  the  Royal  cypher  (G.  R.)  takes  the  place  of  the 
crown  (Fig.  4,  Plate  12). 

This  order  has  been  bestowed  on  8883  officers  for  serv- 
ices rendered  during  the  World  War,  not  including  foreign 
awards,  and  in  addition  695  have  been  given  one  clasp, 
71  two  clasps  and  six  have  received .  three  clasps.  The 
Order  has  also  been  conferred  on  about  75  Americans. 

The  Royal  Victorian  Order  was  instituted  in  1896  and 
is  conferred  for  important  or  personal  services  rendered 
to  the  Sovereign  or  Royal  Family.  There  are  five  classes: 
Knights  Grand  Cross  (G.  C.  V.  O.),  Knights  Commander 

109 


^t'btx^,  TBttotatiotiii,  anb  Sn^tgnta 

(K.  C.  V.  O.),  Commanders  (C.  V.  O.),  and  the  members 
of  the  fourth  and  fifth  classes  who  are  simply  designated 
as  members  (M.  V.  O.).  The  badge  of  the  Knights  Grand 
Cross  is  worn  at  the  left  from  a  broad  ribbon  over  the 
right  shoulder  or  from  a  collar  on  collar  days.  Members 
of  the  second  and  third  classes  wear  the  badge  at  the  neck, 
and  those  of  the  fourth  and  fifth  classes  on  the  left  breast. 
A  star  on  the  left  breast  is  worn  by  the  first  two  classes. 
The  ribbon  is  dark  blue  with  narrow  stripes,  red,  white, 
red,  at  each  edge. 

The  Order  of  Merit  (0.  M.)  is  one  of  the  highest  orders 
of  the  Empire,  coming  immediately  after  the  Bath.  It 
was  instituted  in  1902  as  a  special  distinction  for  men 
eminent  in  any  department,  civil  or  military.  Member- 
ship is  limited  to  twenty-four.  The  badge,  which  is  in 
the  form  of  a  cross,  is  worn  at  the  neck  from  a  very  wide 
ribbon,  one  half  blue  the  other  half  crimson,  and  military 
and  naval  members  are  required  to  wear  it  on  all  occasions, 
consequently  no  service  ribbon  is  worn  for  it.  The  mili- 
tary and  naval  badge  has  crossed  swords  between  the  arms 
of  the  cross. 

The  Most  Excellent  Order  of  the  British  Empire  is  a  crea- 
tion of  the  World  War,  having  been  instituted  in  191 7  as 
a  reward  for  services  rendered  to  the  Empire,  either  at 
home  or  abroad,  and  like  the  Order  of  the  Bath  it  is  divided 
into  military  and  civil  divisions.  It  is  open  to  both  sexes 
and  has  five  classes.  Knights  Grand  Cross  and  Dames 
Grand  Cross  (G.  B.  E.),  Knights  Commander  (K.  B.  E.), 
and  Dames  Commander  (D.  B.  E.),  Companions  (C.  B. 
E.),  Officers  (O.  B.  E.),  and  Members  (M.  B.  E.). 

no 


(great  JSritain 

The  badge  is  a  gold  cross  enamelled  in  pearl  grey;  in 
the  centre  is  a  representation  of  Britannia  within  a  crimson 
circle  on  which  is  the  motto  of  the  Order  "For  God  and 
the  Empire."  The  badge  of  the  fifth  class  is  silver. 
Except  that  there  is  no  collar  the  badge  and  star  are  worn 
by  men  in  all  five  classes  as  in  the  corresponding  classes 
of  the  Royal  Victorian  Order.  Dames  Grand  Cross  wear 
the  broad  ribbon  and  star  very  much  as  prescribed  for 
men,  ladies  in  the  other  classes  wear  the  badge  attached 
to  a  bow  of  the  ribbon  on  the  left  side,  Dames  Commander 
also  having  a  star  just  below  the  badge.  The  ribbon  of 
the  order  is  purple  with  a  narrow  red  stripe  down  the 
centre. 

During  the  war  the  order  was  conferred  as  follows: 

Military  Division  Civil  Division 

G.  B.  E 4  i8 

K.  B.  E.  and  D.  B.  E 73  29 

C.  B.  E 916  116 

O.  B.  E 4846  254 

M.  B.  E 2335  485 

Also  on  about  fifty  Americans. 

A  silver  medal  pertains  to  this  order.  It  has  Britannia 
on  the  obverse,  surrounded  by  the  legend  "For  God  and 
the  Empire";  on  the  reverse  is  the  imperial  crown  and 
cypher.    It  is  suspended  from  a  purple  ribbon. 

The  Order  of  the  Companions  of  Honor  {C.  H.)  was  in- 
stituted at  the  same  time  as  the  Order  of  the  British 
Empire.  It  contains  but  one  class,  limited  to  fifty  persons 
of  either  sex  who  have  performed  conspicuous  service  of 
national  importance. 


©ttretflf,  ©ecorationsf,  antr  SnfiJignia 

r/te  Imperial  Service  Order  {I.  S.  0.)  was  established 
in  1902,  and  enlarged  in  191 2.  It  consists  of  but  one  class 
and  is  limited  to  members  of  the  administrative  or  clerical 
branches  of  the  civil  service,  at  home,  in  India,  or  the 
colonies.  It  is  open  to  Europeans  and  natives  alike. 
Members  are  styled  Companions,  and  the  badge  is  worn 
by  men  in  the  usual  way  on  the  left  breast,  by  women 
on  the  left  shoulder,  the  ribbon  being  tied  in  a  bow.  The 
ribbon  is  scarlet  with  a  grey  band  down  the  centre. 

The  Order  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem  in  England.  This 
was  instituted  in  1888  and  was  an  attempt  to  revive  in  a 
measure  the  ancient  order  of  the  Knights  Hospitallers  of 
St.  John,  whose  history  was  briefly  recounted  in  Chapter 
11.  One  of  the  provinces  into  which  the  old  order  was 
divided  was  England,  and  the  re-establishment  of  that 
province  was  not  to  create  another  order  of  knighthood, 
but  more  as  a  charitable  society.  The  order  is  concerned 
with  hospital  and  ambulance  work,  just  as  were  the  old 
Hospitallers  at  their  origin.  It  controls  an  ambulance 
brigade  and  a  hospital  in  Jerusalem,  it  disseminates  in- 
struction in  first  aid,  home  nursing,  and  hygiene,  and  in 
time  of  war  supplements  the  work  of  the  Red  Cross.  It 
also  awards  medals  for  life  saving  in  silver  and  bronze, 
which  are  worn  on  the  left  breast,  suspended  from  a  black 
ribbon.  The  members  of  the  order  are  divided  into 
Knights  and  Ladies  of  Justice,  and  Knights  and  Ladies 
of  Grace.  The  badge  is  a  white  enamelled  maltese  cross 
with  a  lion  and  a  unicorn  alternately  between  the  arms 
of  the  cross.  It  is  worn  at  the  neck  by  Knights  and  on 
the  left  shoulder  from  a  bow  by  Ladies.     There  is  also 

112 


rn 


m 


I 


nun  t~~M  id 


®reat  ^Britain 

a  class  of  Esquires,  which  wear  the  badge  on  the  left 
breast. 

There  are  several  British  orders  which  are  given  only 
for  services  to  India.  The  most  important  of  these  is 
The  Most  Exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India  which  comes 
ahead  of  St.  Michael  and  St.  George  in  the  order  of 
precedence.  It  was  established  in  1861  and  contains 
three  classes;  Knights  Grand  Commander  (G.  C.  S.  I.), 
consisting  of  18  natives  and  12  European  members; 
Knights  Commander  (K.  C.  S.  I.),  72  members;  and  Com- 
panions (C.  S.  L),  144  members.  The  collar  is  gold, 
composed  of  enamelled  roses,  lotus  flowers,  and  palm 
branches.  The  motto  of  the  order  is  "Heaven's  Light 
our  Guide."  The  ribbon  is  light  blue.  The  collar,  badge, 
and  star  are  worn  in  the  same  manner  as  in  the  corre- 
sponding classes  of  the  Order  of  the  Bath. 

The  Most  Eminent  Order  of  the  Indian  Empire  comes 
just  after  St.  Michael  and  St.  George  in  the  list  of  prece- 
dence and  was  instituted  in  1878  to  commemorate  the 
establishment  of  the  Indian  Empire  the  year  before.  It 
consists  of  three  classes,  Kjiights  Grand  Commander 
(G.  C.  I.  E.),  Knights  Commander  (K.  C.  I.  E.),  and 
Companions  (C.  I.  E.).  The  collar  is  composed  of  ele- 
phants, lotus  flowers,  peacocks,  and  Indian  roses  in  enamel. 
The  ribbon  is  purple  and  the  different  insignia  are  worn 
as  in  the  Order  of  the  Bath. 

The  Imperial  Order  of  the  Crown  of  India  (C  I.)  was 

also  established  in  1878  and  is  bestowed  only  on  women; 

on  the  wives  of  Indian  princes,  of  the  Viceroy  of  India 

and  other  high  dignitaries  of  that  country,  and  on  women 

«  113 


who  perform  special  services  in  or  for  India.  There  is 
but  one  class  and  the  ribbon  is  light  blue  edged  with  white. 
The  badge  is  set  with  diamonds,  pearls,  and  turquoises. 

The  Order  of  British  India  (0.  B.  I.)  is  bestowed  only 
on  native  officers  of  the  Indian  Army  and  was  instituted 
in  1837  by  the  East  India  Company,  then  the  governing 
power  in  India.  There  are  two  classes.  The  badge  is  a 
gold  star  having  a  lion  in  the  centre  on  a  blue  enamelled 
ground  and  surmounted  by  a  crown  for  the  first  class, 
without  the  crown  for  the  second  class.  It  is  worn  at  the 
neck  from  a  red  ribbon. 

The  Indian  Order  of  Merit  is  given  only  to  native  officers 
and  men  for  heroism  in  action  and  is  worn  at  the  neck. 
There  are  three  classes,  the  badge  of  the  first  is  an  eight- 
pointed  gold  star  with  a  blue  enamelled  centre  on  which 
are  crossed  swords  and  a  laurel  wreath  of  gold.  The 
badge  of  the  second  class  is  the  same  but  in  silver,  that 
of  the  third  is  also  silver  with  the  crossed  swords  and 
wreath  in  silver.  This  order  was  bestowed  on  894  Indian 
officers  and  men  during  the  World  War. 

Decorations 

The  Victoria  Cross,  the  premier  decoration,  has  already 
been  described.  The  other  decorations  fall  into  three 
general  classes,  first  for  officers,  second  for  the  men,  third 
miscellaneous.  The  war  decorations  for  both  officers  and 
men  are  confined  entirely  to  heroic  conduct,  and  therefore, 
under  the  British  principle  previously  summarized,  are 
limited  to  officers  not  above  the  rank  of  Captain;  field 
officers  are  rewarded  by  the  Distinguished  Service  Order, 

J 14 


(Sreat  JBritain 

or  possibly  the  lowest  class  of  a  higher  order;  general 
officers  by  the  Bath  or  St.  Michael  and  St.  George,  or 
by  an  Indian  Order  if  appropriate. 

The  decorations  for  officers  are  all  crosses,  those  for 
enlisted  men  are  circular  and  called  medals.  The  senior 
cross  is  the  Distinguished  Service  Cross  (D.  S.  C).  This 
was  established  in  1901,  under  the  name  of  the  Conspicu- 
ous Service  Cross,  being  changed  to  the  present  designa- 
tion in  1 9 14.  It  is  awarded  only  ''for  meritorious  or 
distinguished  services  before  the  enemy"  to  officers  of  the 
Navy  below  the  rank  of  Lieutenant-Commander,  and  of 
the  Marines  below  Major,  including  warrant  officers  of 
both  services.  The  crpss  itself  is  somewhat  similar  in 
appearance  to  the  badge  of  the  Distinguished  Service 
Order,  omitting  the  enamel,  being  a  silver  cross  of  the 
same  shape,  with  the  Imperial  cypher  (G.  R.  I.)  in  the 
centre,  surmounted  by  a  crown.  The  ribbon  is  dark 
grey-blue  with  a  white  band  in  the  centre.  A  clasp  is 
awarded  in  lieu  of  a  second  cross,  and  a  silver  rose  is 
placed  on  the  service  ribbon  to  denote  a  clasp,  and  this 
applies  to  all  the  following  decorations  of  both  officers 
and  men.  Within  the  limits  prescribed  for  it,  the  Dis- 
tinguished Service  Cross  is  the  counterpart  of  the  Ameri- 
can Navy  Cross,  but  the  latter  has  a  much  wider  scope. 

For  the  Army  the  equivalent  decoration  is  the  Military 
Cross  (M.  C.)  which  was  estabHshed  in  19 14  to  reward 
Captains,  Lieutenants,  and  Warrant  Officers  of  the  Army 
for  heroism  in  action.  It  is  a  silver  cross  with  the  Im- 
perial cypher  in  the  centre,  and  a  crown  on  each  arm  of 
the  cross  (Fig.  i,  Plate  16).     The  ribbon  is  white  with  a 


©rbersf,  ©ecoratiottfif,  anb  3n£(ignia 

purplp  band  in  the  middle.  36,730  were  awarded  during 
the  World  War,  also  3105  clasps,  of  which  number  168 
had  two  and  four  had  three  clasps.  Over  300  were 
awarded  to  Americans  and  five  clasps.  This  decoration 
corresponds  to  the  American  Distinguished  Service  Cross 
except  that  the  latter  is  open  to  all  officers  and  men. 
The  character  of  service  required  is  identical. 

The  Distinguished  Flying  Cross  {D.  F.  C.)  was  estab- 
lished in  1 91 8  and  is  given  to  officers  of  the  Royal  Air 
Force  for  acts  of  gallantry  when  flying  in  active  opera- 
tions against  the  enemy.  The  Air  Service  in  England  is 
independent  of  both  Army  and  Navy  and  comprises  a 
military  wing  and  a  naval  wing,  so  these  three  decora- 
tions cover  the  same  ground  for  the  three  services.  The 
cross  is  silver  with  ornamental  ends.  In  the  centre  is 
the  monogram,  "R.  A.  F."  (Royal  Air  Force)  surmounted 
by  a  crown.  On  the  vertical  arms  of  the  cross  are  propeller 
blades,  and  on  the  horizontal  arms  are  wings.  (Fig.  4, 
Plate  16).  In  the  centre  of  the  reverse  is  the  imperial 
cypher,  and  the  date  191 8.  The  ribbon  is  white  with 
diagonal  stripes  of  purple,  from  the  upper  left  to  lower 
right  side  of  the  ribbon.    (Plate  13.) 

Courage  when  flying,  however,  is  not  confined  to  opera- 
tions against  the  enemy ;  it  is  a  necessity  for  the  air  man 
at  all  times,  consequently  the  British  have  another  deco- 
ration for  the  Air  Force  officers,  the  Air  Force  Cross  {A .  F. 
C.)  established  at  the  same  time,  awarded  for  special 
acts  of  courage  or  devotion  to  duty  when  flying,  though 
not  in  active  operations  against  an  enemy.  It  is  a  silver 
cross,  all  four  arms  bearing  propeller  blades,  and  at  the 

116 


iSteat  JJritain 

ends  the  letters  "G.  V.  R.  I.,"  one  on  each  arm,  for  George 
V,  Rex  et  Imperator.  In  the  centre  is  a  figure,  standing 
on  a  flying  bird,  and  holding  a  wreath  in  his  hand  (Fig.  5, 
Plate  16).    The  ribbon  is  white  with  diagonal  blue  stripes. 

The  senior  decoration  confined  to  the  men  is  the  Medal 
for  Distinguished  Conduct  in  the  Field,  {D.  C.  M.)  usually 
called  the  Distinguished  Conduct  Medal.  It  was  insti- 
tuted in  1854  ^oi"  i^^^  o^  ^h^  Army  who  distinguished 
themselves  by  conspicuous  gallantry  in  the  field.  A 
gratuity  of  $100  accompanies  the  medal,  which  is  sus- 
pended by  a  narrow  red  ribbon  with  a  black  band  down 
the  middle.  The  date  of  the  act  for  which  awarded  is 
usually  engraved  on  the  reverse  of  the  medal.  24,420 
were  given  during  the  World  War,  and  477  clasps,  nine 
men  getting  two  clasps.  About  100  were  awarded  to 
Americans. 

The  next  is  the  Conspicuous  Service  Medal  (C.  S.  M.) 
for  petty  officers  and  men  of  the  Navy  and  corresponding 
grades  in  the  Marines,  the  exact  counterpart  of  the  army 
Distinguished  Conduct  Medal.  It  was  established  at  the 
same  time,  and  carries  with  it  the  same  gratuity.  The 
ribbon  is  the  same  as  that  of  the  officers'  decoration 
already  described,  the  Distinguished  Service  Cross. 

The  Distinguished  Service  Medal  {D.  S.  M.)  was  estab- 
lished in  October,  19 14,  for  men  of  the  Navy  and  Marines 
who  "show  themselves  to  the  fore  in  action,  and  set  an 
example  of  bravery  and  resource  under  fire,  but  without 
performing  acts  of  such  pre-eminent  bravery  as  would 
render  them  ehgible  for  the  Conspicuous  Gallantry 
Medal."    The  ribbon  is  the  same  as  the  preceding  except 

117 


that  it  has  two  white  bands  near  the  middle  instead  of 
one. 

This  is  paralleled  in  the  Army  by  the  Military  Medal 
{M.  M.),  established  in  March,  191 6,  for  similar  acts 
performed  by  men  of  the  Army.  (Fig.  3,  Plate  16  shows 
the  reverse.)  The  ribbon  is  dark  blue  with  three  white 
and  two  crimson  stripes  alternating.  It  may  be  awarded 
to  women  for  devotion  to  duty  under  fire.  114,529 
MiHtary  Medals  were  given  during  the  World  War,  and 
5900  bars,  180  men  getting  two  bars,  while  one  received 
three.    Nearly  400  were  awarded  to  Americans. 

The  Meritorious  Service  Medal  (M.  S.  M.)  was  estab- 
lished in  1845  for  the  Army  and  four  years  later  for  the 
Marines,  as  a  reward  for  specially  selected  Sergeants  of 
long  service.  In  October,  191 6  this  was  extended  to  in- 
clude all  the  men  of  the  Army  irrespective  of  length  of 
service,  and  in  the  following  January  it  was  announced 
that  the  medal  would  be  awarded  to  Army  men  "for  gal- 
lant conduct  in  the  performance  of  duty  otherwise  than 
in  action  against  the  enemy,  or  in  saving  or  attempting 
to  save  the  life  of  an  officer  or  soldier,  or  for  devotion  to 
duty  in  a  theatre  of  war."  Marines  when  serving  with 
the  Army  obtain  this  medal  under  the  Army  rules ;  when 
not  so  serving  only  Sergeants  can  receive  it  after  twenty- 
one  years  service,  or  when  pensioned  for  wounds  received 
in  action.  An  annuity  of  $100  can  be  given  with  tnis 
medal,  but  only  by  a  special  grant.  The  ribbon  has  been 
changed  several  times,  now  it  is  crimson  with  white 
edges  and  a  narrow  white  stripe  in  the  middle.  When 
given  as  a  purely  Marine  decoration  the  ribbon  is  dark 

118 


(great  JSritain 


\ 


blue.  23,489  Meritorious  Service  Medals  were  awarded 
during  the  Worid  War,  and  four  clasps.  Americans 
received  25  of  these  medals. 

For  men  of  the  Air  Service  there  is  the  Distinguished 
Flying  Medal  (D.  F.  M.)  which  corresponds  to  the  Dis- 
tinguished Flying  Cross  for  officers,  being  given  for  exactly 
the  same  character  of  deeds;  the  ribbon  is  the  same, 
except  that  the  purple  stripes  are  narrower,  and  there  are 
more  of  them.  The  Air  Force  Medal  {A.  F.  M.)  corre- 
sponds to  the  Air  Force  Cross  for  officers,  and  the  ribbon 
has  the  same  difference  as  the  precedmg  medal.  Both 
these  medals  are  oval,  and  the  reverse  of  the  Air  Force 
medal  has  the  same  design  as  the  centre  of  the  Air  Force 
Cross  already  described.  Both  these  medals  were  es- 
tablished in  1 91 8  with  the  officers'  decorations. 

Comparing  these  medals  for  the  men  with  our  American 
awards  we  can  say  that  the  Distinguished  Conduct 
Medal  and  the  Distinguished  Flying  Medal  correspond 
with  our  Distinguished  Service  Cross  for  the  Army,  while 
the  MiHtary  Medal  is  probably  nearer  paralleled  by  our 
Citation  Star.  Since  the  abolition  of  the  Certificate  of 
Merit  we  have  nothing  corresponding  to  the  Meritorious 
Service  Medal  or  the  Air  Force  Medal.  In  the  Navy  our 
Navy  Cross  takes  the  place  of  the  Conspicuous  Service 
Medal,  the  Distinguished  Service  Medal,  both  the  Air 
service  medals,  and  also  covers  the  ground  taken'  by  the 
Meritorious  Service  Medal  for  the  Army,  which  has  no 
counterpart  in  the  British  Navy. 

For  native  Indian  troops  there  is  the  Indian  Distin- 
guished Service  Medal,  instituted  in  1907,  and  the  Indian 

119 


/ 


©rbetjef,  ©ecotationif,  anb  Sn^^ignia 

Meritorious  Service  Medal,  both  being  for  the  men  under 
much  the  same  conditions  as  the  similarly  named  deco- 
rations of  the  British  forces.  2495  of  the  Indian  D.  S.  M.  's 
were  awarded  during  the  war,  and  15  clasps;  and  1500 
Indian  M.  S.  M.'s  with  one  clasp. 

All  of  the  above  medals  for  the  men  have  the  head  of 
the  sovereign  on  the  obverse;  on  the  reverse  is  an  inscrip- 
tion denoting  the  character  of  the  service,  e.g.,  "For 
Conspicuous  Service,"  "For  Bravery  in  the  Field,"  etc. 

Miscellaneous  Decorations 

Foremost  among  these  is  the  Royal  Red  Cross,  founded 
in  1883,  solely  for  women.  It  is  awarded  to  members  of 
the  nursing  services  or  others  engaged  in  nursing  duties, 
recommended  for  special  devotion  or  competency  with  the 
Army  in  the  field,  or  in  naval  and  miHtary  hospitals  or 
hospital  ships.  It  can  also  be  conferred  upon  any  lady 
who  performs  valuable  services  with  the  Red  Cross  or  kin- 
dred societies.  There  are  two  classes;  the  first  are  called 
Members  (R.  R.  C),  the  second  Associates  (A.  R.  R.  C). 

The  badge  of  Members  is  a  gold  cross,  enamelled  red, 
with  a  gold  border.  In  the  centre  is  the  head  of  the 
Sovereign,  and  on  the  four  arms  the  words  "Faith,  Hope, 
Charity"  and  the  date  "1883"  (Fig.  2,  Plate  16).  The 
badge  of  the  Associates  is  frosted  silver,  with  a  red  mal- 
tese  cross,  and  the  head  of  the  Sovereign  in  relief  on  the 
cross.  A  narrow  ribbon  of  blue  with  red  edges  tied  in 
the  form  of  a  bow  is  used  with  these  badges,  which  are 
worn  on  the  left  shoulder.  When  an  Associate  performs 
additional  services  warranting  reward,  the  first  class  is 

120 


I 


n     n 


I 


^ 


(great  JBritam 

awarded;  when  a  Member  renders  subsequent  service  a 
clasp  is  given.  During  the  World  War  869  First  Class 
were  given  and  67  clasps,  also  4706  Second  Class.  These 
medals  went  to  nearly  100  Americans. 

The  Kaiser -i-Hind  Medal  was  instituted  in  1900  as  a 
reward  for  any  person,  without  distinction  of  sex,  race,  or 
position  who  renders  useful  or  important  service  in  the 
advancement  of  the  public  interest  in  India.  The  name 
has  no  reference  to  the  former  German  monarch ;  it  means 
Emperor  of  Hindustan,  and  was  the  title  used  by  the  Great 
Moguls  of  Delhi  and  assumed  by  Queen  Victoria  in  1877. 
There  are  two  classes;  the  first  is  bestowed  by  the  Sov- 
ereign, the  second  by  the  Viceroy  of  India. 

There  are  a  large  number  of  life-saving  medals  in  Eng- 
land, the  best  known  are  probably  the  Albert  medals, 
established  in  1866  as  a  memorial  to  Prince  Albert,  the 
consort  of  Queen  Victoria,  who  died  five  years  before. 
There  are  four  of  these,  two  for  saving  life  at  sea  and  two 
for  saving  life  on  land.  Then  there  are  the  medals  of  the 
Royal  Himiane  Society  and  of  the  Board  of  Trade,  the 
Edward  Medal  for  heroic  acts  in  mines  or  quarries,  etc. 
The  medals  of  the  Royal  Humane  Society  are  worn  on 
the  right  breast.  The  Foreign  Office  Medal,  which  is 
awarded  only  to  foreigners,  has  been  given  to  some  Ameri- 
cans. This  is  bestowed  for  saving  the  life  of  a  British 
subject  at  sea,  for  gallantry  and  humanity,  or  for  assisting 
a  British  vessel  in  distress.  On  the  obverse  is  the  head  of 
the  reigning  sovereign,  and  on  the  reverse  the  reason  for 
which  it  is  awarded  and  a  wreath  of  oak  leaves.  The 
ribbon  is  crimson. 

121 


©rtetiEf,  ©ecorationiEi,  anb  SttfiJignia 

Service  Medals 

The  general  development  of  service  medals  in  England 
was  sketched  in  Chapter  I.  Mention  will  be  made  here 
only  of  the  medals  to  commemorate  the  World  War. 
Three  are  now  provided. 

The  Mons  Star  was  originally  awarded  only  to  those 
who  took  part  in  the  battle  of  Mons  at  the  beginning  of 
the  war,  the  retreat  from  Mons  to  the  Marne,  the  first 
battle  of  the  Marne,  the  ''race  to  the  sea,"  and  finally 
the  first  battle  of  Ypres  up  to  midnight  November  22-23, 
1 914.  In  other  words  this  star  was  for  "the  contemptible 
little  army"  which  assisted  the  French  in  those  early  days. 
Later,  however,  it  was  extended  to  all  who  took  part  in 
the  operations  on  the  western  front  of  1914  and  191 5. 
The  ribbon  is  red,  white,  and  blue,  shading  into  each 
other  as  in  a  rainbow,  the  red  being  worn  to  the  right. 
It  is  a  four-pointed  star  of  bronze,  on  which  are  two  crossed 
swords  and  a  scroll  inscribed  "Aug.-Nov.  191 4."  Around 
the  scroll  and  resting  on  the  swords  is  a  closed  oak  wreath 
with  the  letter  "G"  at  the  bottom.  The  royal  crown 
takes  the  place  of  the  upper  point  of  the  star.  For  those 
who  receive  the  medal  for  services  rendered  after  Novem- 
ber 23,  1914,  the  scroll  has  "1914-1915,"  omitting  the 
two  months  inscribed  on  the  other.  The  ribbon  is  the 
same  for  both.    No  clasps  go  with  this  medal. 

The  Overseas  Medal  is  awarded  to  all  members  of  the 
British,  Dominion,  Colonial,  and  Indian  forces  who 
"either  entered  a  theatre  of  war  on  duty  or  left  their 
places  of  residence  and  rendered  approved  service  over- 

122 


(great  JSritain 

seas"  between  August  5,  1914  and  November  11,  1918. 
The  ribbon  is  orange  with  narrow  stripes  of  white,  black, 
and  blue  at  each  edge. 

Finally  the  British  have  their  Victory  Medal  with  the 
same  double  rainbow  ribbon  as  the  other  allies  and  the 
United  States.  As  this  is  an  interallied  medal,  the  British 
service  medals  are  not  given  to  members  of  any  other 
army;  no  Americans  therefore  can  receive  either  the  Mons 
Star  or  the  Overseas  Medal,  except  those  who  served 
under  the  British  flag. 


123 


F 


CHAPTER  VII 

FRANCE,  BELGIUM,   AND   MONACO 

France 

RENCH   decorations   are    worn    in    the    following 
order : 

The  Order  of  the  Legion  of  Honour 

Medaille  Militaire 

Croix  de  Guerre 

Colonial  Orders 

War  Service  Medals 

The  Palms 

Order  of  Agricultural  Merit 

Medals  of  Honour 


The  Order  of  the  Legion  of  Honour 

This  famous  order  was  established  by  the  first  Napoleon 
in  1802,  for  the  purpose  of  rewarding  services  in  both  civil 
and  military  life.  The  first  distribution  took  place  at  the 
Invalides  in  1804.  Under  succeeding  governments  it  lost 
prestige  until  revived  by  his  nephew,  Louis  Napoleon 
then  President,  afterwards  the  Emperor  Napoleon  III. 

Inasmuch  as  about  eleven  hundred  Americans  have  been 
admitted  to  this  order  for  their  services  in  the  World  War, 

124 


Jf  ranee,  JJelgium,  anb  iWonaeo 

a  description  of  it  will  be  given  in  sufficient  detail  to  give 
the  reader  some  comprehension  of  a  modern  European 
order,  although  it  must  not  be  assumed  that  all  orders  are 
counterparts  of  the  Legion  of  Honour,  the  underlying 
principles,  however,  are  very  similar. 

The  Order  is  divided  into  five  classes,  Chevalier,  Officer, 
Commander,  Grand  Officer,  and  Grand  Cross.  In  times 
of  peace  an  individual  is  admitted  to  the  order  with  the 
lowest  rank,  that  of  Chevalier,  only  after  having  exercised 
for  twenty  years,  with  distinction,  either  civil  or  military 
functions.  A  service  of  four  years  in  that  grade  is  required 
before  he  can  be  promoted  to  an  Officer,  two  years  as  an 
Officer  is  necessary  for  prom^otion  to  Commander,  then 
three  years  before  he  is  eligible  to  be  made  a  Grand  Officer, 
and  an  additional  five  years  before  he  can  be  given  the 
highest  rank,  that  of  Grand  Cross.  However  these  severe 
requirements  as  to  length  of  service  can  be  set  aside  in 
time  of  war  and  even  in  time  of  peace  ''for  extraordinary 
services,  civil  or  military,  in  the  sciences  or  the  arts." 
In  the  case  of  foreigners  there  is  no  pretence  of  adhering 
to  these  rules,  they  are  given  the  grade  which  they  would 
probably  have  attained  had  their  entire  service  been 
rendered  as  Frenchmen.  For  example  a  successful 
Commander-in-Chief  of  the  French  Army  would  un- 
doubtedly be  made  a  Grand  Cross  if  he  had  not  already 
received  it,  consequently  that  rank  is  usually  bestowed  on 
the  Commander-in-Chief  of  an  allied  army  comparable  in 
size  with  the  French  forces.  A  French  general  of  division 
is  usually  a  Commander  of  the  Legion,  so  a  foreign  division 
commander  when  admitted  to  the  order  generally  comes 

125 


in  with  that  grade.  The  membership  of  the  order,  exclu- 
sive of  foreigners,  is  ordinarily  limited  to  the  following, 
but  these  limits  were  exceeded  during  the  World  War. 

20  Grand  Cross 
50  Grand  Officers 
250  Commanders 
2000  Officers 
12,000  Chevaliers 

The  badge  of  the  Order  is  a  white  enamelled  star  sur- 
mounted by  a  laurel  wreath  and  hung  from  a  ribbon  of  red 
watered  silk  (moire).  (Fig.  7,  Plate  12.)  For  Chevaliers 
the  badge  is  40  mm.  in  diameter  and  of  silver,  and  is  worn 
on  the  left  breast.  For  all  higher  ranks  it  is  of  gold. 
Officers  wear  the  badge  in  the  same  place  but  with  a  rosette 
on  the  ribbon.  Commanders  wear  a  larger  badge  at  the 
throat,  suspended  from  a  wider  ribbon  worn  around  the 
neck.  Grand  Officers  wear  a  star  (Fig.  3,  Plate  5), 
90  mm.  in  diameter,  on  the  right  breast  and  in  addition 
the  Officer's  badge  on  the  left  breast.  Grand  Cross  wear 
a  still  larger  badge  at  the  left  side,  suspended  from  a  broad 
ribbon  passed  over  the  right  shoulder  and  under  the  left 
arm,  and  in  addition  the  star  of  the  Grand  Officer  on  the 
left  breast.  The  service  ribbon  of  a  Chevalier  is  plain, 
that  of  an  Officer  has  a  small  rosette  in  the  centre,  the 
Commander  has  a  bowknot  of  silver  lace  under  the  rosette. 
On  the  service  ribbon  of  the  Grand  Officer  is  a  bowknot, 
one  side  of  gold  and  the  other  side  of  silver  in  addition  to 
the  rosette,  and  for  the  Grand  Cross  the  entire  bowknot 

126 


Jfrance,  ^Belgium,  anb  iMonato 

is  of  gold.  (Figs.  10,  ii,  12,  and  13,  Plate  12.)  On 
civilian  clothes  a  Chevalier  is  authorized  to  wear  a 
small  piece  of  red  ribbon  in  the  lapel  buttonhole,  an 
Officer  wears  a  red  rosette,  and  the  senior  classes  wear 
rosette  and  bowknot  of  the  same  design  as  on  the  service 
ribbon. 

The  President  of  the  Republic  is  the  chief  sovereign 
and  Grand  Master  of  the  Order.  The  Order  is  adminis- 
tered by  a  Grand  Chancellor  who  works  directly  with  the 
President,  assisted  by  a  Council  of  ten  members  and  a 
secretary.  This  body  passes  upon  all  nominations  for 
admission  or  promotion  in  the  Order,  revision  of  the  rules, 
supervision  over  the  members  to  the  extent  of  seeing  that 
their  conduct  is  befitting  and  in  conformity  with  the  rules 
of  the  Order,  and  the  degradation  of  those  who  act  in  an 
unbecoming  manner.  It  controls  the  expenses  and  re- 
ceipts of  the  Order,  the  granting  of  gratuities  and  pensions 
to  members  thereof,  and  also  exercises  a  general  super- 
vision over  all  other  orders,  decorations,  and  medals  in  the 
Republic,  including  recommendations  for  the  establish- 
ment of  new  decorations.  It  also  acts  as  an  intermediary 
and  office  of  record  for  foreign  decorations  bestowed  on 
Frenchmen. 

From  this  it  can  be  seen  that  the  Legion  of  Honour  is  a 
society  composed  of  individuals  who  have  gained  dis- 
tinction in  their  own  right,  and  that  they  are  governed  by 
a  rigid  code  of  honour. 

The  Chancellery  of  the  Order  is  the  Palace  of  the  Legion 
of  Honour  in  Paris,  rebuilt  in  1878,  the  original  one  having 
been  burned  during  the  Commune. 

127 


La  Medaille  Militaire 

The  Military  Medal  was  established  by  a  Presidential 
decree  of  Louis  Napoleon  on  January  22,  1852,  to  reward 
enlisted  men  for  specially  meritorious  long  services  and  for 
signal  acts  of  valour.  It  carries  with  it  a  pension  and  has 
been  very  sparingly  bestowed.  It  is  the  nearest  French 
equivalent  for  our  Medal  of  Honour.  It  is  never  conferred 
on  officers,  except  on  generals  who  have  rendered  excep- 
tional services  for  the  national  defence  and  who  have 
already  received  the  Grand  Cross  of  the  Legion  of  Honour- 
In  addition,  the  general  must  have  fulfilled  one  of  the 
two  following  conditions:  either  have  commanded  an 
Army,  Corps,  or  higher  command  for  over  three  years,  or 
have  commanded  a  Division  for  over  three  years  during 
which  time  he  was  a  member  of  the  Superior  Council  of 
War.  These  conditions  make  the  bestowal  of  the  Military 
Medal  on  officers  very  exceptional,  but  when  conferred 
it  is  considered  a  higher  decoration  than  the  Legion  of 
Honour  because  the  recipient  must  already  be  a  member 
of  the  highest  grade  of  the  Legion  before  he  is  eligible 
to  receive  the  Military  Medal. 

This  decoration  is  never  conferred  twice  on  the  same 
individual.  In  the  extremely  rare  cases  when  a  man 
performs  an  act  justifying  the  award  of  a  second  Military 
Medal,  he  is  received  into  the  Legion  of  Honour  instead. 
This,  it  will  be  observed,  is  the  exact  reverse  of  the  pro- 
cedure which  applies  to  generals.  An  example  of  this  is 
shown  in  the  following  citation. 

It  is  inscribed  on  a  special  tablet  of  the  Legion  of  Honour 
for  the  grade  of  Chevalier,  to  take  effect  August  4,  1916: 

128 


s^^f-iJi-Mi&i^^Am 


;"> 


r~^  ^"^"^ 


MJ 


■zzi 


ri~ii 


.  / 


jf  ranee,  JSelgium,  anb  idlonaco 

JOUY,  Mathieu,  first-class  soldier  of  the  226.  Colonial  Regiment, 

No.  24 — 958 
Elite  soldier  who  in  combat  on  the  first  of  July,  1 91 6, 
brilliantly  sustained  his  reputation  as  the  hero  of  Fort  Beause- 
jour.  Armed  with  a  machine  rifle,  he  advanced  in  the  first 
wave  of  assault  against  the  strongly  occupied  German  position. 
He  terrified  the  enemy  with  a  strong  fire  and  compelled  a  large 
number  of  them  to  lay  down  their  arms,  having  already  re- 
ceived the  Military  Medal  in  the  course  of  the  campaign. 

About  three  hundred  Military  Medals  were  awarded  to 
Americans.     (Fig.  9,  Plate  16.) 

Croix  de  Guerre 

This  decoration,  the  third  in  order  of  precedence,  was 
instituted  by  law  on  April  8,  191 5,  to  reward  acts  per- 
formed by  officers  and  men  in  the  theatre  of  operations 
and  for  which  they  were  cited  in  orders.  This  does  not 
correspond  exactly  with  any  of  our  decorations.  Our 
Distinguished  Service  Cross  is  given  only  for  acts  of  valour. 
The  Croix  de  Guerre  is  more  extended  in  its  application 
as  it  includes  any  acts.  On  the  other  hand  it  is  limited  to 
the  theatre  of  operations  and  therefore  is  of  less  extended 
scope  than  our  Navy  Cross  which,  while  it  can  be  awarded 
for  acts  of  valour  and  other  distinguished  services,  has  no 
limitation  as  to  place. 

The  origin  of  the  citation  is  shown  by  a  device  worn  on 
the  ribbon,  a  bronze  palm  for  a  citation  in  orders  of  the 
army,  a  gold  star  for  a  citation  in  corps  orders,  a  silver 
star  for  division  orders  and  a  bronze  star  for  orders  of  a 
brigade,  regiment  or  equivalent  unit.  For  a  subsequent 
citation,  instead  of  awarding  another  cross,  the  appropriate 
9  129 


ij^rbetja;,  Becoraticmsf,  anb  SnsJignia 

device,  palm  or  star,  is  placed  on  the  ribbon.  These  palms 
and  stars  are  worn  on  the  service  ribbon  also  but  the  palm 
is  then  in  miniature. 

The  difference  between  this  system  and  ours  should  be 
carefully  noted.  With  us  a  Distinguished  Service  Cross 
with  an  oakleaf  cluster  means  two  distinct  awards  but  in 
the  case  of  the  Croix  de  Guerre  a  ribbon  with  but  one  palm 
or  star  indicates  one  award  only,  the  total  number  of 
palms  and  stars  being  the  same  as  the  total  number  of 
awards.  A  Croix  de  Guerre  should  never  be  worn  with- 
out at  least  one  palm  or  star.  Then  again  these  stars 
must  not  be  confounded  with  our  silver  and  bronze  stars. 
A  silver  star  with  us  means  a  citation  for  gallantry  not 
warranting  the  award  of  the  Distinguished  Service  Cross 
and  a  bronze  star  simply  means  participation  in  action, 
not  necessarily  of  a  distinguished  character,  while  a  star 
with  a  Croix  de  Guerre  shows  an  award  of  that  decoration 
in  division  orders  if  silver,  in  a  brigade  or  regi- 
mental order  if  of  bronze.  When  there  is  but  one  palm 
or  star,  it  is  placed  on  the  centre  of  the  ribbon,  the  palm 
being  slightly  diagonal  with  the  stem  lowered.  When 
there  are  several  palms,  they  are  placed  one  above  the 
other  and  parallel.  Five  bronze  palms  are  replaced  by  one 
silver  one ;  however,  it  is  noted  that  this  is  seldom  done, 
the  general  preference  seemingly,  is  to  wear  five  bronze 
palms  rather  than  one  of  silver.  The  stars  are  always 
below  the  palms;  if  there  are  two  they  are  placed  in  a 
horizontal  line,  three  in  the  form  of  a  triangle,  four  or  five 
as  a  lozenge.  The  star  distinctive  of  the  highest  citation 
is  placed  on  the  right,  that  of  the  lowest  on  the  left.     Gold 

130 


jFrance,  ?Selsium,  anb  jWonato 

stars,  for  instance,  are  placed  to  the  right  of  silver  and 
silver  to  the  right  of  bronze.  On  a  service  ribbon  the 
palms  and  stars  are  placed  in  one  line,  palms  to  the  right, 
then  gold  stars,  then  silver,  and  lastly  bronze. 

When  the  Legion  of  Honour  is  conferred  for  services 
rendered  in  the  theatre  of  active  military  operations,  it 
generally  carries  with  it  the  Croix  de  Guerre,  unless  the 
person  already  has  the  decoration,  so  when  an  officer  is 
seen  wearing  the  Legion  of  Honour  badge  and  no  Croix 
de  Guerre,  it  means  that  the  services  for  which  he  received 
the  Legion  were  not  rendered  at  the  front. 

Nearly  twelve  thousand  awards  of  the  Croix  de  Guerre 
were  made  to  Americans. 

A  medal  was  presented  by  Napoleon  HI  to  the  special 
guard  which  accompanied  the  body  of  the  great  Napoleon 
in  1840  from  St.  Helena  to  its  wonderful  resting  place  in 
Paris,  and  the  ribbon  of  that  medal  was  reproduced  for  the 
Croix  de  Guerre.     (Fig.  6,  Plate  16.) 

Colonial  Orders 

These  are  orders  pertaining  to,  and  established  by,  the 
native  rulers  of  the  various  colonies  and  protectorates  of 
France.  They  are  recognized  by  the  French  government 
and  are  awarded  for  services  rendered  in  or  for  the  differ- 
ent colonies.  In  time  of  peace  ten  years  of  service  for  a 
colony  is  required  before  admission  to  one  of  the  orders. 
Time  spent  in  Tunis  or  Algeria  counts  half  as  much  again, 
and  actual  service  in  the  other  colonies  is  multiplied  by 
three  in  computing  the  necessary  years  for  admission  to 
a  colonial  order. 

131 


0xiitxsi,  Betorationsf,  anb  SnisJignia 

They  have  the  same  classes  as  the  Legion  of  Honour, 
and  no  one  can  be  given  a  grade  higher  than  Officer  in  any 
of  them  unless  he  is  a  member  of  the  Legion,  neither  can 
he  be  made  a  Grand  Officer  if  he  is  not  at  least  an  Officer  of 
the  Legion,  nor  can  he  be  given  the  Grand  Cross  of  a 
colonial  order,  unless  he  is  a  Commander  of  the  Legion. 

The  most  important  of  these  orders  is  the  Black  Star, 
which  has  been  conferred  on  about  five  hundred  Americans. 
It  was  originally  simply  a  colonial  order,  from  the  colony 
of  Benin,  French  Congo,  but  recently  the  French  Govern- 
ment has  adopted  the  policy  of  using  it  as  a  French  order, 
junior  to  the  Legion  of  Honour,  but  for  the  same  class  of 
services.  It  is  therefore  now  given  in  cases  where  the 
person  is  too  junior  in  rank,  or  where  the  services  were  not 
of  sufficient  importance  to  warrant  admission  to  the  Le- 
gion ;  also  where  the  individual  is  already  a  member  of  the 
Legion,  but  is  not  eligible  for  promotion  therein.  By  using 
the  Black  Star  of  Benin  in  such  cases,  the  French  can  now 
reward  services  that  they  could  not  previously  without 
violating  the  rules  established  for  the  Legion  of  Honour. 

This  order  was  instituted  by  Toffa,  King  of  Porto-Novo, 
Dahomey,  under  the  protection  of  France,  in  1889,  and 
was  recognized  by  the  French  government  in  1894.  The 
badge  is  a  maltese  cros^,  of  silver  for  Chevaliers,  gold  for 
the  higher  classes,  enamelled  white  with  a  blue  border, 
and  rays  between  the  arms  of  the  cross.  In  the  centre  is 
a  black  five-pointed  star.  A  closed  wreath  of  oak  and 
laurel  surmounts  the  decoration.  (Fig.  7,  Plate  16.) 
The  ribbon  is  light  blue. 

The  Order  of  the  Dragon  ofAnnam  pertains  to  the  Asiatic 

132 


jFtance,  JJelgium,  anb  jWonaco 

country  of  that  name,  which  became  a  French  protector- 
ate in  1883.  In  1886  this  order  was  estabHshed  by  Dong- 
Khang,  the  Emperor  of  Annam.  The  badge  is  an  eight- 
pointed  star  of  rays  emanating  from  a  central  medaUion 
of  blue  enamel  bearing  four  characters  in  the  Annamese 
writing  ' '  Dong-Khang  Hoang-D^"  in  gold,  and  four  figures 
representing  radiant  suns,  also  in  gold,  surrounded  by  a 
band  of  red  enamel  tricked  in  gold.  The  badge  is  sur- 
mounted by  an  imperial  crown,  and  above  that  is  a  dragon  of 
green  enamel  forming  the  ring  for  suspension.  The  ribbon 
is  green  with  orange  edges.  The  star  for  Grand  Officers 
and  Grand  Cross  has  the  dragon  in  the  centre  of  the  rays 
holding  the  medallion  before  it  in  its  four  claws. 

The  Royal  Order  of  Cambodia  was  established  by  King 
Norodom  in  1864,  the  year  after  Cambodia  became  a  pro- 
tectorate of  France.  This  badge  also  is  an  eight-pointed 
star  of  rays  emanating  from  a  central  medallion,  and  sur- 
mounted by  a  royal  crown.  The  medallion  carries  the 
royal  coat  of  arms  of  Cambodia  in  gold  on  a  violet  field, 
and  is  surrounded  by  a  band  of  red,  edged  in  gold.  The 
ribbon  is  white  with  orange  edges. 

The  Order  of  Nichan-el-Anouar  pertains  to  the  French 
colony  on  the  African  coast  of  the  Gulf  of  Aden,  known  as 
Tadjourah,  which  became  a  French  protectorate  in  1884. 
The  Order  was  established  by  Sultan  Hamed-ben-Ma- 
hommed  in  1887  as  "a  perpetual  reminder  of  the  happy 
moment  when  the  Sultan  of  Tadjourah  placed  himself  and 
his  people  under  the  protection  of  Glorious  France."  The 
badge  is  a  ten-pointed  star  of  silver,  with  small  gold  stars 
between  the  points.     The  central  medallion  is  enamelled 

133 


blue  and  bears  a  five-pointed  silver  star.  All  is  sur- 
mounted by  a  royal  crown  having  a  small  crescent  on  the 
top.  The  ribbon  is  blue  with  a  white  band  down  the 
centre.     The  word  * '  Nichan"  i's  Turkish  for  ' '  order. ' ' 

On  the  west  coast  of  Africa  near  Madagascar  is  the 
French  protectorate  of  Anjouan,  consisting  of  the  place  of 
that  name,  the  Camorro  Islands,  and  the  Island  of  Moheli. 
Each  of  these  three  has  its  own  sultan,  and  each  sultan  has 
established  an  order.  The  Star  of  Camorro  has  three 
classes,  known  as  the  star,  double-star  and  triple-star, 
the  ribbon  is  red  with  a  white  star  in  the  centre.  The  Star 
of  Moheli  was  reorganized  in  1888,  and  has  the  usual  five 
classes.  The  ribbon  is  red,  and  on  it  is  a  white  crescent 
and  two  white  stars.  However,  neither  of  these  orders  is 
recognized  by  the  French  government,  but  the  Royal  Order 
of  the  Star  of  Anjouan  was  authorized  in  1896  as  a  Colonial 
order.  It  was  established  in  1892  by  the  Sultan  Said 
Omar.  The  badge  is  an  eight-pointed  star  of  white 
enamelled  rays  emanating  from  a  central  medallion. 
This  medallion  is  enamelled  white  and  bears  a  hand  issuing 
from  a  crescent,  and  over  it  in  Arabic  characters  "The 
Sultanate  of  Anjouan."  This  is  surrounded  by  a  white 
band  on  which  is  the  inscription  "Ordre  Royal  de  I'Etoile 
d' Anjouan.  Comores."  The  ribbon  is  light  blue  with 
two  narrow  orange  stripes  near  each  edge. 

The  Order  of  Nichan  Iftikhar  is  a  Tunisian  decoration, 
established  in  1837  by  Ahmed  Bey.  The  ribbon  is  green 
with  two  narrow  red  stripes  near  each  edge.  The  badge 
is  a  ten-pointed  star,  with  rays  between  the  arms.  The 
points  are  enamelled  alternately  red  and  green.     In  the 

134 


jFrante,  ?§elsium,  anb  illonato 

centre,  surrounded  by  a  band  of  white,  is  the  cypher  of  the 
reigning  Bey.  The  whole  is  surmounted  by  a  knot  in  the 
form  of  a  trefoil. 

The  Order  of  Ouissam  Alaouite  is  a  comparatively  recent 
creation  of  the  Sultan  of  Morocco.  The  ribbon  is  orange. 
The  badge  is  a  five-pointed  star  of  white  enamel  edged  in 
crimson,  having  Arabic  characters  on  the  central  medal- 
lion of  crimson.  A  closed  wreath  of  palm  surmounts  the 
decoration. 

Other  French  Decorations 

Service  medals  did  not  constitute  a  part  of  the  French 
system  until  1856,  in  which  year  the  Emperor  Napoleon 
III  authorized  the  wearing  of  the  British  Crimean  Medal 
which  had  been  bestowed  by  Queen  Victoria  on  the  per- 
sonnel of  the  French  armies  taking  part  in  the  Crimean 
expedition  with  the  British.  Since  that  time  all  French 
wars  "have  been  commemorated  by  medals  awarded  to  the 
rank  and  file  serving  therein. 

The  Palmes  Universitaires  was  instituted  in  1808,  and  is 
normally  a  civil  decoration  awarded  to  those  who  have 
specially  distinguished  themselves  in  connection  with 
education,  art,  science,  or  literature,  but  it  has  been  given 
for  military  services  in  the  World  War.  There  are  two 
classes.  Officer  of  Public  Instruction,  a  gold  medal  with 
rosette  on  ribbon,  and  Officer  of  the  Academy,  a  silver 
medal  without  rosette.  The  medal  is  a  wreath  of  laurel 
and  palm,  suspended  from  a  violet  ribbon.  (Fig.  8, 
Plate  16.)  At  least  five  years  must  be  spent  in  the 
lower  class  before  promotion  can  be  given  to  the  first 

135 


grade.  The  Palms  has  been  conferred  on  about  450 
Americans. 

The  Order  of  Agricultural  Merit  was  estabHshed  in  1883 
to  reward  eminent  services  in  agriculture.  There  are 
three  classes,  Commander,  Officer,  and  Chevalier,  the 
badge  of  the  two  higher  is  of  gold,  that  of  the  Chevalier  is 
of  silver.  It  consists  of  an  enamelled  six-pointed  star, 
resting  on  a  wreath  of  wheat  and  corn,  with  the  effigy  of  the 
Republic  in  a  central  medallion.  The  ribbon  is  green  with 
a  red  band  near  each  edge.  About  one  hundred  Americans 
have  received  this  order. 

Medals  of  Honour  are  bestowed  for  acts  of  courage  and 
devotion  not  connected  with  military  operations  against  an 
enemy,  and  France  has  a  number  of  these  medals.  Among 
them  are  those  for  saving  life  from  drowning  (sauvetage) ; 
for  those  who  specially  distinguish  themselves  during 
epidemics  or  disease  (epidemies) ;  for  exceptional  services 
rendered  abroad  {affaires  etrangeres).  All  of  these  have 
been  awarded  to  Americans,  the  last  named  being  given 
principally  to  crews  of  transports.  The  medals  for  these 
are  different,  but  the  ribbon  is  the  same,  blue,  white,  and 
red  in  equal  proportions  as  in  the  French  flag.  There  is 
also  the  Mutuality  Medal,  usually  given  to  members  of 
Mutual  societies  for  services  in  connection  therewith,  but 
which  has  been  awarded  to  some  Americans.  The  stripes 
on  this  ribbon  differ  slightly  with  the  class.  There  are  also 
medals  of  honour  for  saving  life  from  fires,  in  colliery 
accidents,  in  connection  with  police  work,  for  faithful 
service  in  arsenals  and  other  industrial  pursuits,  etc., 
most  of  them  having  a  tri-coloured  ribbon.     There  are 

136 


jf  rame,  JJelgium,  anb  iWonaco 

usually  four  classes  for  these  medals,  in  gold,  gilded  silver, 
silver,  and  bronze. 

Finally  there  is  the  Medal  of  National  Recognition,  a  new 
decoration  given  for  any  specially  meritorious  work  in 
civil  pursuits. 

The  Old  French  Orders 

So  many  allusions  are  made  in  French  history  and  litera- 
ture to  the  orders  of  the  Bourbon  kings  that  some  descrip- 
tion of  them  may  not  be  amiss,  although  they  have  long 
since  been  abolished. 

The  earliest  was  the  Order  of  the  Star,  founded  by  King 
John  II,  called  the  Good,  in  1351.  The  insignia  of  the 
order  was  a  five-pointed  star  of  gold,  suspended  from  a 
chain  having  five  gold  links.  This  order  fell  into  deca- 
dence so  that  Louis  XI  replaced  it  by  the  Order  of  St, 
Michael  in  1469,  which  was  to  be  given  to  knights  of  noble 
birth  to  a  number  not  exceeding  sixty-five.  The  badge 
was  a  gold  cross,  enamelled  white,  having  in  the  centre  the 
figure  of  St.  Michael  in  the  armour  and  surcoat  of  a  cru- 
sader, vanquishing  Satan,  lightning  issued  from  all  sides  of 
the  figure.  The  badge  was  surmounted  by  a  crown,  and 
was  worn  suspended  from  a  black  ribbon.  Notwithstand- 
ing the  intention  of  the  founder  of  this  order  it  was  be- 
stowed in  such  a  prodigal  manner  under  Charles  IX  that 
his  brother  and  successor,  Henry  III,  in  1578  established 
the  Order  of  the  Holy  Ghost  (St.  Esprit),  combining  the 
Order  of  St.  Michael  with  it.  This  order  was  limited 
strictly  to  Catholics,  and  was  very  famous  especially  dur- 
ing the  reigns  of  Henry  IV  and  Louis  XIII.     The  badge 

137 


was  a  gold  maltese  cross  enamelled  white,  with  fleurs-de- 
lys  between  the  arms  of  the  cross.  In  the  centre  was  a 
dove  with  outstretched  wings  (Fig.  3,  Plate  19).  On  the 
reverse  was  the  image  of  St.  Michael.  The  ribbon  was 
blue,  and  the  motto  of  the  order  was  "Duce  et  auspice." 

In  1693  Louis  XIV  established  the  Royal  and  Military 
Order  of  St.  Louis,  in  memory  of  Louis  IX,  known  as  St. 
Louis.  As  its  name  indicates  this  order  was  reserved 
exclusively  for  naval  and  military  officers,  ''without  dis- 
tinction of  birth,"  but  it  was  necessary  that  they  profess 
the  Catholic  faith.  This  was  the  first  order  divided  into 
classes ;  there  were  three  of  these,  known  as  Grand  Cross, 
Commander,  and  Chevalier.  The  badge  was  a  gold  mal- 
tese cross  enamelled  white,  with  a  fleur-de-lys  in  each 
angle  between  the  arms.  On  a  central  oval  enamelled 
red  was  the  figure  of  St.  Louis  in  full  armour  and  royal 
mantle,  holding  in  his  right  hand  a  laurel  wreath,  and  in 
his  left  a  crown  of  thorns  with  the  nails  of  the  Passion. 
Surrounding  this  oval  was  a  blue  band  bearing  the  legend 
''Lud.  Magn.  Instit.  1693,"  being  the  abbreviation  of 
Ludovicus  Magnus  Instituit,  1693  (Louis  the  Great 
established,  1693).  On  the  reverse  was  a  flaming  sword 
of  gold  placed  vertically,  the  point  being  crowned  with  a 
laurel  wreath,  bound  with  a  white  ribbon.  Surrounding 
this  was  a  blue  band  bearing  "Bellicae  virtutis  praemium." 
The  ribbon  was  flame  red. 

It  will  be  observed  that  only  Catholics  were  eligible  for 
these  orders,  but  there  were  in  the  French  military  services, 
not  only  French  Huguenots,  but  also  a  number  of  foreign- 
ers who  were  Protestants  especially  Swiss  and  Scotchmen, 

138 


Jframe,  JSelBium,  anb  jMonato 

and  it  had  ever  been  the  poHcy  of  the  Bourbon  kings  to 
encourage  the  formation  of  troops  composed  of  such  men, 
particularly  as  personal  bodyguards  for  the  king.  The 
Scottish  Archers  will  be  recalled  by  all  readers  of  Scott's 
Quentin  Durward,  and  the  Swiss  Guard  of  Louis  XVI  by 
students  of  the  French  Revolution.  As  these  Protestants 
were  not  eligible  for  the  existing  orders  Louis  XV  estab- 
lished an  Order  of  Military  Merit  in  1759  for  Protestant 
officers  only.  This  also  had  three  classes.  The  badge 
was  a  gold  maltese  cross  with  fieur-de-lys  in  the  angles, 
in  the  centre  was  a  vertical  sword  surrounded  by  a  band 
bearing  the  motto  "Pro  virtute  bellica"  (Fig.  i,  Plate,  19). 
On  the  reverse  was  a  laurel  wreath  and  the  legend  "  Ludo- 
vicus  XV  instituit,  1759."     The  ribbon  was  dark  blue. 

All  these  orders  were  swept  away  in  the  great  Revolu- 
tion, but  were  re-established  in  1816  after  the  Bourbons 
were  restored  in  the  person  of  Louis  XVIII.  The  Order 
of  St.  Michael  was  then  made  a  reward  for  services  in  the 
arts  and  sciences,  while  the  Order  of  Military  Merit  was 
merged  in  the  Order  of  St.  Louis,  the  religious  require- 
ments of  all  the  orders  being  abolished.  The  revolution 
of  1830  again  ended  them,  and  they  have  never  been 
reinstated. 

.  Belgium 

The  following  are  the  orders  and  decorations  of  Belgium, 
given  according  to  the  prescribed  order  of  wearing : 

The  Order  of  Leopold 
The  Order  of  the  Crown 
The  Order  of  Leopold  II 
139 


0xhttsi,  Becoratioitfif,  anb  Knsiignia 

The  Military  Cross 

The  MiHtary  Medal 

The  Croix  de  Guerre 

War  Service  Medals 

The  Royal  Order  of  the  Lion  (Colonial) 

Colonial  Medals 

All  three  of  the  Belgian  orders  are  open  to  both  civil  and 
military  officials  and  contain  five  classes  having  the  same 
names  as  in  the  Legion  of  Honour.  In  all  these  orders  the 
badges,  stars,  and  ribbons  are  worn -in  the  same  manner  as 
in  the  corresponding  classes  of  the  French  order,  and  the 
classes  are  shown  on  the  service  ribbons  in  the  same  way. 
When  one  of  these  orders  is  bestowed  for  heroism  in  action 
a  palm  is  worn  on  the  ribbon,  in  silver  for  Chevaliers,  in 
gold  for  the  other  classes. 

In  comparing  the  classes  of  the  different  orders  together, 
a  class  in  the  order  of  Leopold  is  just  above  the  next  higher 
class  in  the  order  of  the  Crown,  and  that  again  is  just 
above  the  next  higher  in  the  order  of  Leopold  II,  and  the 
badges  and  service  ribbons  are  worn  accordingly.  For 
example,  the  ribbon  of  a  Chevalier  of  the  order  of  Leopold 
is  worn  before  the  ribbon  of  an  Officer  of  the  Crown,  and 
that  in  turn  comes  ahead  of  a  Commander  of  Leopold  II. 

The  Order  of  Leopold  was  instituted  in  1 872 .  The  badge 
is  a  white  enamelled  maltese  cross  lying  on  a  green  wreath 
of  oak  and  laurel.  In  the  centre  is  the  rampant  lion  of 
Belgium  in  gold  on  a  black  background  and  surrounded  by 
the  motto  "L*union  fait  la  force"  (Union  makes  strength) 
in  gold  on  a  red  circle.     It  is  surmounted  by  a  crown  and 

140 


Jf rame,  JBelgium,  anb  iWonaco 

suspended  from  a  purple  ribbon.  For  all  military  mem- 
bers crossed  swords  are  placed  between  the  crown  and 
the  cross.  (Fig.  9,  Plate  12.  The  star  is  shown  in  Fig. 
4,  Plate  5.)  On  special  occasions  the  badge  of  the  first 
class  is  worn  from  a  gold  collar.  Over  one  hundred  Amer- 
icans have  received  this  order. 

The  Order  of  the  Crown  was  established  in  1897  as  an 
order  of  the  Congo  State,  at  that  time  under  the  control  of 
the  King  of  Belgium.  It  was  intended  to  reward  civil 
services  only,  artistic,  literary,  scientific,  and  industrial, 
and  any  work  in  connection  with  the  advancement  of 
civilization  in  Africa.  In  19 10  it  became  a  Belgian  order, 
and  is  now  awarded  for  civil  or  military  services.  The 
badge  is  a  five-pointed  cross  with  rays  between  the  arms. 
It  is  of  white  enamel,  and  the  central  medallion  is  blue 
with  the  royal  crown  in  gold.  It  is  surmounted  by  a  laurel 
wreath  in  green,  and  is  suspended  from  a  claret-coloured 
ribbon.  (Fig.  5,  Plate  17.)  More  Americans  have  been 
admitted  to  this  order  than  to  any  of  the  other  Belgian 
orders. 

The  Order  of  Leopold  II  was  instituted  in  1900,  and  is  for 
' '  rewarding  services  rendered  to  the  King,  or  for  marking 
his  personal  approbation."  The  badge  is  in  general  the 
same  as  that  for  the  Order  of  Leopold,  the  difference  being 
that  the  motto  is  on  a  blue  circle  instead  of  red.  The 
ribbon  is  dark  blue  with  a  black  stripe  down  the  centre. 
Several  men  have  been  made  Chevaliers  of  this  order. 

The  Military  Cross  is  for  officers  only,  and  is  given  after 
twenty  years'  honourable  service,  after  twenty-five  years  a 
rosette  is  worn  on  the  ribbon  and  on  the  service  ribbon. 

141 


It  is  of  gold  and  consists  of  a  black  enamelled  maltese 
cross,  with  the  Belgian  lion  in  the  centre,  and  crossed 
swords  between  the  arms.  It  is  surmounted  by  a  crown 
and  is  suspended  from  a  ribbon  of  green  with  a  red  stripe 
near  each  edge.     This  decoration  was  instituted  in  1885. 

The  Military  Medal  is  for  the  men  only,  and  was  estab- 
lished in  1902  as  a  reward  for  conduct  and  service  deserving 
some  special  distinction.  It  is  given  after  ten  years  of 
unblemished  service,  and  after  fifteen  years  a  gold  chevron 
is  placed  on  the  ribbon  and  on  the  service  ribbon  if  the 
holder  is  a  non-commissioned  officer.  It  is  also  awarded 
for  extraordinary  heroism  in  action  under  very  much  the 
same  conditions  as  the  French  medal  of  the  same  name, 
but  in  this  case  is  suspended  from  a  different  ribbon.  Both 
are  of  black,  yellow,  and  red,  the  Belgian  national  colours, 
but  when  given  for  long  service  the  colours  are  placed 
in  a  succession  of  narrow  stripes ;  when  awarded  for  heroism 
the  ribbon  is  red  and  on  each  edge  are  narrow  stripes  of 
yellow  and  black.  The  medal  is  a  gilt  cross  patee  with 
rays  between  the  arms  and  the  Belgian  lion  in  the  centre 
encircled  by  the  motto,  "L'Union  fait  la  Force."  A  crown 
surmounts  all.  Twenty  of  these  medals  have  been 
awarded  to  Americans. 

The  Croix  de  Guerre  was  established  in  191 5  and  is 
awarded  to  both  officers  and  men  under  much  the  same 
conditions  as  the  French  Croix  de  Guerre.  The  cross  is 
the  same  in  design  as  the  Military  Cross,  except  that  it  is  in 
bronze  and  with  no  enamel.  (Fig.  4,  Plate  17.)  In  lieu 
of  a  second  cross  for  additional  awards  a  bronze  lion  is 
worn  on  the  ribbon  and  on  the  service  ribbon.     Five 

142 


Jf  ranee,  JBelgium,  anb  jMonaco 

bronze  lions  are  replaced  by  one  in  silver.  It  should  here 
be  noted  that  the  French  system  of  palms  and  stars  has  no 
counterpart  in  Belgium,  the  palm  is  used  only  with  the 
orders  to  show  bestowal  for  heroism,  while  the  lion  with 
the  Croix  de  Guerre  shows  an  additional  award,but  does  not 
show  the  source  of  the  citation  as  in  the  French  system. 

As  in  France  admission  to  the  Order  of  Leopold  usually 
carries  with  it  the  Croix  de  Guerre  when  bestowed  for 
services  rendered  in  the  theatre  of  active  military  opera- 
tions, unless  the  person  already  has  received  it.  Nearly 
five  hundred  Croix  de  Guerre  were  awarded  to  Americans. 

For  the  World  War  the  Belgians  now  have  three  service 
medals ;  the  Medal  of  the  Yser,  given  to  those  who  partici- 
pated in  the  operations  along  that  river  between  October 
17  and  22,  1914;  the  Belgian  Campaign  medal,  given 
to  all  who  took  part  in  that  campaign  between  19 14  and 
1 91 8;  and  finally  the  Victory  Medal. 

The  Medal  of  Queen  Elizabeth  was  established'in  191 6  in 
honour  of  the  present  Queen,  as  a  reward  for  ladies,  with- 
out regard  to  rank  or  position,  vvho  distinguished  them- 
selves by  personal  help  given  to  Belgians,  either  civilians 
or  soldiers,  during  the  war.  The  medal,  which  is  of  gilt 
and  has  an  irregular  shaped  edge,  bears  the  head  of  Queen 
Elizabeth  on  the  obverse,  and  on  the  reverse  a  female  figure 
seated  and  holding  a  lamp,  with  the  inscription  *Tro  Patria 
honore  et  caritate."  It  is  surmounted  by  a  laurel  wreath 
and  suspended  by  a  ribbon  of  dull  grey  with  red  edges. 
When  awarded  for  services  to  wounded  soldiers,  a  red 
enamelled  cross  is  inside  the  wreath. 

For  saving  life  at  sea  or  on  other  occasions  not  directly 

143 


©rbetfi^,  3@ecotations{,  anb  Snieiigttia 

connected  with  war,  the  Belgians  have  both  a  cross  and  a 
medal  and  each  has  three  classes,  gold,  silver,  and  bronze. 
The  same  ribbon  is  used  for  all  and  no  distinction  is  made 
on  the  service  ribbon.  The  first  act  of  life  saving  is  usu- 
ally rewarded  by  a  bronze  medal,  the  second  by  a  silver, 
the  third  by  gold.  Then  comes  the  cross,  commencing 
with  bronze,  and  all  that  have  been  awarded  can  be  worn 
together. 

Monaco 

This  little  country,  of  only  eight  square  miles,  is  an 
independent  principality  on  the  shores  of  the  Mediterra- 
nean, near  Nice.  The  town  of  Monte  Carlo  is  within  its 
boundaries.  Some  Americans  have  been  decorated  by 
the  Prince  with  the  Order  of  St.  Charles.  This  order  was 
established  in  1858  by  Prince  Charles  III,  to  reward  ser- 
vices rendered  to  the  principality  or  to  the  reigning  prince. 
It  has  five  classes,  having  the  same  names  and  with  the 
same  manner  of  wearing  the  insignia  as  in  the  Legion  of 
Honour.  The  badge  is  a  white  maltese  cross  resting  on  a 
green  wreath ;  in  the  centre  is  the  double  monogram  *  *  C.C. " 
and  a  crown  on  a  crimson  background,  surrounded  by  the 
motto  'Trinceps  et  Patria."  The  whole  is  surmounted  by  a 
crown.  The  ribbon  is  red  with  a  white  band  down  the 
centre. 


144 


Foreign  Medals  (British  and  French) 

1.  Military  Cross  (Gt.  Britain)  6.  Croix  de  Guerre  with  Palm  (France) 

2.  Royal  Red  Cross  (Gt.  Britain)  7.  Black  Star  (France) 

3.  Military  Medal  (Gt.  Britain)  8.  Palms  (France) 

4.  Distinguished  Flying  Cross  (Gt.  Britain)  9.  Medaille  Militaire  (France) 


CHAPTER  VIII 

PORTUGAL   AND   ITALY 

Portugal 

IN  191 1  as  a  result  of  the  overthrow  of  the  monarchy 
during  the  preceding  year,  all  existing  orders  were 
abolished  by  the  new  republic,  but  during  the  World 
War  they  were  reinstituted,  the  Order  of  the  Tower  and 
Sword  by  President  Machado  on  September  26,  191 7,  and 
the  Orders  of  Christ,  Avis,  and  St.  James  of  the  Sword  on 
December  i,  191 8  by  President  Paes. 

As  these  Portuguese  orders  are  among  the  oldest  in 
Europe  and  have  several  unique  features,  they  are  of  great 
interest,  notwithstanding  the  comparatively  few  Amer- 
icans who  have  been  decorated  by  that  country.  The 
Portuguese  and  American  armies  were  not  directly  as- 
sociated during  the  war,  consequently  Portuguese  decora- 
tions were  almost  entirely  confined  to  our  naval  officers 
operating  in  those  waters. 

The  order  of  precedence  of  Portuguese  decorations  and 
orders  is  as  follows : 

The  Order  of  the  Tower  and  Sword 
The  War  Cross 
The  Order  of  Christ 
'^  145 


The  Order  of  Avis 

The  Order  of  St.  James  of  the  Sword 

The  Military  Medal 

All  Portuguese  orders  have  five  classes,  having  the  same 
names  as  in  the  Legion  of  Honour.  The  President  of  the 
Republic  is  Grand  Master  of  all  the  orders,  and  following 
the  ancient  royal  custom  he  is  ex  officio  Grand  Cross  of 
each  and  wears  a  broad  ribbon  in  which  the  colours  of 
Christ,  Avis,  and  St.  James  of  the  Sword  are  combined,  or, 
if  he  so  desires,  he  can  wear  the  broad  ribbon  of  the  Tower 
and  Sword.  In  each  order  the  badge  is  worn  by  Chevaliers 
and  Officers  on  the  left  breast.  The  ribbon  of  the  badge 
is  provided  with  a  gold  slide,  and  on  this  slide  is  a  rosette 
for  Officers,  for  Chevaliers  the  slide  is  plain.  This  slide  is 
a  peculiar  feature,  reminiscent  of  the  buckle  on  the  ribbon 
of  Companions  of  the  Bath  and  of  St.  Michael  and  St. 
George,  but  without  the  prongs  with  which  that  buckle  is 
provided.  All  the  Portuguese  decorations  have  this  slide 
on  the  ribbon.  Commanders  and  Grand  Officers  wear  a 
star  on  the  left  breast,  that  of  the  Commander  being  silver, 
of  the  Grand  Officers  gold;  they  do  not  wear  Ipadges  sus- 
pended from  ribbons,  this  again  is  a  unique  feature. 
Knights  Grand  Cross  follow  the  usual  custom  of  other 
countries,  wearing  the  badge  from  a  broad  ribbon  over  the 
right  shoulder,  and  the  star  of  the  Grand  Officer  on  the 
left  breast.  Portuguese  service  ribbons  are  very  large, 
y^  inch  in  length,  and  provided  with  the  same  gold  sHde, 
the  class  in  the  order  being  shown  by  rosettes  placed  on  the 
slide,  commencing  with  a  small  rosette  ^  inch  in  diameter, 

146 


for  Officers,  and  gradually  increasing  in  size  to  a  ^-inch 
one  for  Grand  Cross.  (Plate  15.)  There  is  no  rosette  on 
the  slide  of  the  Chevalier.  When  in  campaign  uniform 
small  service  ribbons  are  worn,  without  slides  or  rosettes. 
In  civilian  clothes  a  small  silk  cord  of  the  colour  of  the  order 
can  be  worn  in  the  lapel  buttonhole  by  Chevaliers,  and 
rosettes  of  the  proper  size  by  the  higher  classes. 

The  Order  of  the  Tower  and  Sword  was  originally  created 
by  Dom  Alphonso  V  in  1459,  renewed  in  1808,  enlarged 
the  following  year,  and  again  reorganized  in  1832  by  Dom 
Pedro  IV.  Its  old  name  was  the  ''Old  and  most  Noble 
Order  of  the  Tower  and  Sword  of  Valour,  Loyalty,  and 
Merit. ' '  It  can  be  conferred  on  both  the  civil  and  military 
for  deeds  of  great  valour  in  battle ;  for  acts  of  self  sacrifice 
and  civic  spirit ;  for  any  high  or  signal  service  to  humanity, 
the  country,  or  the  republic,  or  for  service  in  command  of 
troops  in  war  from  which  resulted  great  benefit  and  glory 
to  the  country.  It  is  not  confined  to  officers  but  can  also 
be  given  to  the  men,  who  are  then  entitled  to  the  honours 
of  junior  officers,  and  receive  a  special  annuity. 

The  badge  is  a  five-pointed  star  of  gold,  enamelled 
white,  resting  on  a  wreath  of  oak  leaves  in  green,  and  sur- 
mounted by  a  golden  tower.  On  the  central  medallion 
are  a  gold  sword  and  oak  leaves  surrounded  by  a  blue  band 
bearing  the  inscription  ''Valour,  Loyalty,  and  Merit"  in 
Portuguese.  (Fig.  6,  Plate  19.)  On  the  reverse  is  the 
national  coat-of -arms  with  the  legend  ' '  Republica  Portu- 
guesa."  The  ribbon  is  dark  blue.  The  star  of  the  Com- 
mander and  higher  classes  is  the  same  except  that  it  is 
larger  and  the  wreath  on  which  the  star  rests  is  omitted,  in 

147 


©rberfl{,  ©ecorationiBf,  anb  Stts^ignia 

its  place  are  rays  emanating  from  the  medallion.  On  state 
occasions  members  of  the  order  wear  an  enlarged  badge  of 
the  Chevalier,  from  a  collar  around  the  neck  composed  of 
swords  and  towers  alternately.  (Fig.  6,  Plate  19.)  The 
collar  and  badge  are  of  silver  for  Chevaliers,  of  gold  for  the 
higher  classes.  This  also  is  peculiar  to  Portugal,  members 
of  the  highest  class  of  an  order  wear  the  badge  from  collars 
in  some  other  countries,  but  in  no  other  case  do  all  the 
classes  so  wear  it. 

The  War  Cross  was  established  during  the  World  War 
and  is  given  only  for  individual  heroism  in  battle.  It  has 
two  classes  and  is  rarely  conferred. 

The  Order  of  Christ  was  established  by  King  Dionysius 
in  1 3 19,  as  the  Order  of  the  Knights  of  Christ,  and  took  the 
place  of  the  Knights  Templars,  which  had  been  suppressed 
by  Papal  edict  in  13 1 1 .  The  new  order  was  endowed  with 
the  confiscated  Templar  property,  and  was  founded  for 
''the  defence  of  the  true  faith,  the  discomfiture  of  the 
Moors  and  the  extension  of  the  Portuguese  monarchy." 
The  knights  of  the  order  joined  in  all  the  Portuguese 
crusades  and  expeditions  against  the  Moors  and  in  Africa 
and  India.  In  1523  the  order  was  made  entirely  monastic 
in  character;  in  1797  it  was  secularised  and  reorganised. 

This  order,  like  that  of  the  Tower  and  Sword,  is  open 
to  both  civil  and  military,  officers  and  men.  The  badge 
is  a  green  enamelled  cross  of  gold,  with  a  white  cross 
superimposed  thereon,  suspended  from  a  crimson  rib- 
bon. The  star  is  a  medallion  enamelled  white,  bearing 
the  green  and  white  crosses  in  the  centre,  and  surrounded 
by  rays. 

148 


I^ortugal  anb  Stalp 

The  Military  Order  of  Avis  as  its  name  indicates  is  given 
only  to  those  in  the  army  or  navy,  and  is  limited  to  officers 
of  those  services.  This  is  another  very  old  order,  being 
instituted  in  1 162  by  Dom  Alphonso  I  as  an  offshoot  of  the 
Spanish  order  of  Calatrava,  which  had  recently  been 
organised  for  the  express  purpose  of  driving  the  Moors  out 
of  the  Iberian  peninsula.  Its  first  headquarters  were  at 
Coimbra,  then  moved  to  Evora,  and  in  12 14  Alphonso  II 
established  it  at  Avis,  and  it  became  known  as  the  Mili- 
tary Order  of  St.  Benedict  of  Avis.  It  was  separated  from 
the  Order  of  Calatrava  about  1435.  It  was  secularized  in 
1789  and  reorganised  in  1894. 

No  one  in  the  Portuguese  services  can  be  admitted  to 
the  lowest  class  of  this  order  unless  he  has  had  at  least 
eight  years  service,  and  is  a  first  or  second  lieutenant.  To  be 
eligible  for  the  class  of  officer  he  must  have  had  ten  years 
service  and  be  a  first  lieutenant  or  captain;  commanders 
can  be  taken  only  from  major  or  lieu  tenant  ^colonels  of  at 
least  fifteen  years  service,  colonels  and  general  officers  of 
twenty  years  service  are  eligible  for  Grand  Officer,  and 
Grand  Cross  is  limited  to  general  officers  of  at  least  thirty 
years  service.  The  same  rules  apply  to  the  navy,  taking 
the  corresponding  grades.  Foreign  officers  do  not  have  to 
fulfil  these  conditions. 

The  badge  is  a  gold  cross  enamelled  green,  the  ends  being 
in  the  form  of  fleurs-de-lys  (Fig.  8,  Plate  17).  The  ribbon 
is  green.  The  star  has  the  same  cross  on  a  white  enamelled 
medallion  surrounded  by  a  garland  of  laurel  in  gold,  from 
which  emanate  rays  in  the  form  of  an  eight-pointed  star. 
Members  of  this  order  are  permitted  to  wear  a  miniature 

149 


©rterflf,  ©etorationsf,  anb  Snsfigttia 

of  the  badge  on  the  service  ribbon  in  Heu  of  the  customary 
rosette  if  they  so  desire.     (Plate  15.) 

The  origin  of  the  Order  of  St,  James  of  the  Sword  is  a 
matter  of  great  dispute.  Tradition  ascribes  it  to  the  year 
844  when  St.  James  is  reported  to  have  appeared,  mounted 
on  a  white  horse,  to  assist  the  Christians  in  battle  with  the 
Moors,  the  result  being  unparalleled  slaughter  among  the 
enemy.  Then  again  1029  is  given  as  the  date,  it  being 
stated  that  a  decree  of  Ferdinand  I,  King  of  Castile,  of 
the  following  year  shows  that  the  order  was  then  in  being. 
Still  others  say  it  was  instituted  in  11 77  by  Alphonso  I, 
We  can,  however,  be  sure  that  it  was  in  existence  in  1288. 
as  in  that  year  a  bull  from  Pope  Nicholas  IV  exempted  the 
order  from  obedience  to  the  crown  of  Castile. 

This  order  was  an  offshoot  of  the  Spanish  order  of  the 
same  name,  which  was  established  about  11 70  for  the 
purpose  of  protecting  the  pilgrims  to  the  shrine  of  St. 
James  at  Compostella  from  the  attacks  of  the  Moors. 
The  body  of  St.  James  is  reputed  to  have  been  found  at 
Compostella  in  the  eighth  century. 

The  order  played  a  very  important  part  in  the  long 
struggle  against  the  Moors,  and  became  a  wealthy  and 
powerful  organisation.  It  was  secularised  in  1789,  and 
reorganised  in  1862  as  an  order  to  be  conferred  for  dis- 
tinguished merit  in  science,  art  and  literature,  and  its 
re-establishment  by  the  republic  was  on  the  same  basis. 
It  is  never  given  for  purely  military  services. 

The  badge  is  a  cross  of  unusual  shape,  the  lower  arm 
being  formed  like  a  sword  blade;  it  is  threaded  with  gold 
and  ornamented  with  two  crossed  palms,  also  in  green, 

150 


Portugal  anb  3talj> 

bearing  the  legend  "Science,  Letters  and  Art"  in  gold  on 
a  white  enamelled  ribbon.  It  is  surmounted  by  a  green 
laurel  wreath,  and  suspended  from  a  violet  ribbon.  The 
star  has  the  same  cross,  palms,  and  legend  on  a  white  en- 
amelled medallion.  On  state  occasions  the  members  wear 
the  badge  from  a  collar  of  laurel  wreaths  and  crosses  of  the 
order  alternately,  in  silver  for  the  Chevaliers  and  in  gold  for 
the  higher  classes  as  in  the  order  of  the  Tower  and  Sword. 
The  Military  Medal  is  awarded  to  all  grades  of  the  army 
and  navy  for  exemplary  conduct.  It  is  bronze  and  is 
suspended  from  a  ribbon  having  five  bright  green  and 
four  white  stripes  of  equal  width  alternately. 

Italy 

It  is  the  almost  universal  custom  for  decorations  and 
medals  to  be  worn  in  the  relative  order  of  importance, 
those  which  are  considered  of  greater  value  and  more 
difficult  to  obtain  being  placed  ahead  or  to  the  right  of 
those  of  less  value.  Italy  is  an  exception  to  this  rule  as  in 
that  country  the  order  of  wearing  is  based  entirely  on  the 
date  on  which  the  decoration  was  originally  instituted,  and 
not  its  relative  importance. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  all  the  Italian  orders,  decora- 
tions, and  medals  in  the  order  in  which  they  are  worn,  with 
the  date  of  the  original  establishment  thereof : 

The  Order  of  St.  Maurice  and  St.  Lazarus  (1434) 
The  Military  Order  of  Savoy  (1815) 
The  Civilian  Order  of  Savoy  (1831) 
The  Military  Valour  Medal,  gold  and  silver  (1833) 

151 


0xttxsi,  ©etorationsf,  anb  Sniefignia 

The  Civil  Valour  Medal,  gold  and  silver  (1851) 

The  Crimean  Service  Medal  (1857) 

The  Naval  Valour  Medal,  gold  and  silver  (i860) 

The  Service  Medal  for  the  Sicilian  Campaign  of  i860 

(1861) 
The  Service  Medal  for  the  Italian  Wars  of  Independence 

(1865) 
The  Medal  for  Distinguished  Services  rendered  in  Epi- 
demics (1867) 
The  Order  of  the  Crown  of  Italy  (1868) 
The  Medal  to  commemorate  the  Union  of  Italy  (1883) 
The  MiHtary  Valour  Medal,  bronze  (1887) 
The  Naval  Valour  Medal,  bronze  (1888) 
The  Civil  Valour  Medal,  bronze  (1888) 
The  Service  Medal  for  the  Abyssinian  Campaign  (1894) 
The  Cross  for  Long  MiHtary  Service  (1900) 
The  Medal  for  the  China  Campaign  of  1900  (1901) 
The  Medal  for  Long  Naval  Service  (1904) 
The  Medal  for  Distinguished  Service  during  the  Earth- 
quake of  1908  (1909) 
The  Service  Medal  to  commemorate  the  same  earth- 
quake (1910) 
The  Service  Medal  for  the  Turkish  War  (1912) 
The  Service  Ribbon  for  the  European  War  (191 6) 
The  Medal  to  commemorate  the  Earthquake  of  Avez- 

zano  (1916) 
The  War  Cross  (1918) 

The  Supreme  Order  of  the  A  nnunziata.     This  is  the  senior 
order  of  Italy,  and  one  of  the  three  oldest  of  Europe.    It 

152 


Portugal  anb  Stalp 

is  not  given  in  the  preceding  list  because  it  has  no  ribbon 
and  is  worn  only  at  the  neck  from  a  gold  collar,  therefore 
it  is  not  necessary  to  place  it  in  the  list  showing  the  order 
in  which  worn.  In  1350,  Amadeus  VI,  Count  of  Savoy, 
estabHshed  an  order  called  The  Black  Swan.  In  1362, 
the  name  was  changed  to  The  Order  of  the  Collar,  The 
order  fell  into  disuse  until  1518  when  Charles  III,  Duke  of 
Savoy,  re-established  it  under  the  name  of  the  Order  of  the 
Annunziata.  This  order  is  bestowed  only  on  the  most 
eminent  personages,  corresponding  very  much  to  the 
Garter  of  England  or  the  Golden  Fleece  of  Spain.  All 
members  of  this  order  are  styled  ''cousins"  of  the  King  and 
are  ex  officio  entitled  to  be  present  on  all  occasions  of 
marriage,  death,  and  other  events  occurring  in  the  Royal 
Family.  It  has  but  one  class.  There  are  two  collars, 
one  large  which  is  worn  on  special  occasions,  the  other 
small  and  fitting  close  which  is  worn  at  other  times.  This 
is  the  only  Italian  order  which  has  a  collar.  The  star  is 
worn  on  the  left  breast.  The  motto  of  the  order,  "Fert," 
is  on  the  star  and  collar ;  it  is  composed  of  the  initial  letters 
of  the  phrase  'Tortitudo  Ejus  Rhodium  Tenuit,"  (He  held 
Rhodes  by  strength),  referring  to  one  of  the  great  ancestors 
of  the  House  of  Savoy,  Amadeus  V,  who  assisted  the 
Knights  Hospitallers  of  Rhodes  in  mediaeval  times  to  repel 
attacks  of  the  Mohammedans.  In  the  badge,  figure-of- 
eight  knots  are  given  great  prominence ;  they  are  symbol- 
ical of  the  House  of  Savoy  and  are  called  Italian  knots-of- 
love.  It  should  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  House  of 
Savoy,  which  now  furnishes  the  Kings  of  Italy,  is  one  of  the 
oldest  Royal  Families  of  Europe,  and  as  will  be  seen  later, 

153 


the  insignia  of  the  different  Italian  orders  and  decorations 
are  nearly  all  based  on  various  symbolisms  pertaining  to 
that  House.  The  Carthusian  church  of  Callegno  is  the 
chapel  of  the  order. 

In  1434,  Duke  Amadeus  VIII  of  Savoy  retired  to  a 
hermitage  in  Ripaglia  on  Lake  Geneva,  taking  with  him 
his  councillors,  and  from  that  place  he  governed  his  duke- 
dom. These  councillors  he  formed  into  an  order  of  knight- 
hood called  The  Order  of  St.  Maurice.  These  councillors 
were  all  widowers  of  illustrious  birth,  well  along  in  years, 
and  with  long  experience  in  the  governing  of  the  country. 
All,  including  the  Duke  himself,  wore  the  habits  of  monks 
and  lived  under  Augustinian  rules.  In  1439,  the  Duke 
was  elevated  to  the  Pontificate  under  the  title  of  FeHx 
V,  and  the  Knights  of  St.  Maurice  accompanied  him  from 
his  solitude  in  Ripaglia.  Amadeus 's  will  directed  that 
the  institution  be  continued,  that  the  knights  be  very 
carefully  selected  from  those  who  had  performed  notable 
services  for  the  State,  in  either  military  or  civil  life,  that 
they  renounce  the  pomp  of  the  world  and  take  vows  of 
chastity.  The  order,  however,  fell  into  disuse  until  1572 
when  Emanuel  Philibert,  Duke  of  Savoy,  who  reconquered 
the  ancient  possessions  of  his  House,  restored  the  order 
and  combined  it  with  the  still  older  Order  of  St.  Lazarus 
which  was  established  in  Jerusalem  by  the  crusaders  to 
protect  Christians  from  Mohammedans  and  also  to  aid  the 
innumerable  lepers  which  abound  in  the  Holy  Land.  The 
Order  of  St.  Lazarus  was  driven  out  of  Palestine  by  the 
Saracens  in  1291,  going  first  to  France,  and  twenty  years 
later  to  Naples,  where  it  founded  leper  hospitals  but  in  time 

154 


Portugal  antr  Stalj^ 

fell  a  prey  to  internal  dissension  and  declined  in  prestige. 
In  1573  Pope  Gregory  XIII  formally  united  the  two  by  a 
decree  which  enjoined  on  the  combined  order  the  propaga- 
tion of  the  Catholic  faith  and  the  defence  of  the  Holy  See. 
This  is  really  the  date  of  the  commencement  of  the 
present  Order  of  St.  Maurice  and  St.  Lazarus,  although  it 
was  further  revised  and  enlarged  in  183 1.  As  then  in- 
stituted it  contained  three  classes;  this  was  modified  in 
1855  by  the  addition  of  two  more.  The  classes  now  con- 
form to  those  of  the  Legion  of  Honour  and  membership  is 
limited  in  each  as  follows: 

Knights  of  the  Grand  Cross     60     (exclusive  of  the  Knights  of  the  An- 

nunziata  who,  upon  admission  to  that 
order  automatically  become  Knights 
of  the  Grand  Cross,  St.  Maurice,  and 
St.  Lazarus,  if  not  already  in  that 
class) 


Grand  Officers 

150 

Commanders 

500 

Officers 

2000 

Knights 

no  limitation 

The  order  is  bestowed  for  both  civil  and  military  work. 
The  religious  part  which  was  so  prominent  a  feature  of  the 
original  order  has  long  since  been  abandoned.  The  rank 
and  position  of  the  recipient  determines  the  class  into 
which  he  is  admitted,  no  one  is  eligible  to  the  class  of 
Knight  below  the  grade  of  Major  in  the  Army  or  Lieuten- 
ant Commander  in  the  Navy.  The  badge  of  the  order  is  a 
white  enamelled  cross  of  St.  Maurice  with  trifoliate  ends, 
this  cross  has  arms  of  equal  length  and  is  one  of  the  em- 
blems of  the  House  of  Savoy,  St.  Maurice  being  the  patron 
saint  of  that  family.     Between  the  arms  of  this  cross  shows 

155 


(©rbetflf,  ©ecoratiottfi;,  anb  Snie^ignia 

the  cross  of  St.  Lazarus,  in  green  enamel,  thus  indicating 
the  two  orders  which  are  now  combined.  (Fig.  8  Plate  12. 
The  star  is  shown  in  Fig.  5,  Plate  5.)  For  all  classes  except 
the  Knights  the  cross  is  surmounted  by  a  gold  crown.  The 
badges  of  the  Officers  and  Knights  are  worn  on  the  left 
breast,  those  of  the  Commanders  and  Grand  Officers  at  the 
neck,  and  that  of  the  Knights  of  the  Grand  Cross  at  the 
left  hip  suspended  from  a  broad  ribbon  over  the  right 
shoulder.  In  addition,  the  members  of  the  two  highest 
classes  wear  a  star  on  the  left  side,  and  a  unique  provision 
is  made ^ for  the  Knights  Grand  Cross  only;  in  evening 
clothes  they  can  wear  a  watch  fob  of  gold  having  the 
letters  "C.A."  surmounted  by  a  crown  on  the  chain,  and  a 
miniature  badge  of  the  order  suspended  therefrom.  This 
is  called  a  "catenella"  and  was  prescribed  by  King  Charles 
Albert  in  1838,  the  letters  being  his  initials.  The  ribbon 
is  green.  A  plain  service  ribbon  is  worn  for  all  classes,  no 
distinction  between  them  being  made  in  any  of  the  Italian 
orders  on  the  service  ribbons.  In  this  respect  Italy  follows 
the  British  custom  not  the  French. 

The  Military  Order  of , Savoy  was  instituted  in  1815  by 
Victor  Emmanuel  I,  King  of  Sardinia,  to  commemorate  the 
re-establishment  of  that  kingdom  after  its  overthrow  by 
Napoleon.  It  is  used  exclusively  to  reward  distinguished 
services  rendered  in  war,  only  in  the  most  exceptional 
cases  being  conferred  in  time  of  peace.  It  consists  of  five 
classes,  having  the  same  designations  as  in  the  Order  of 
St.  Maurice  and  St.  Lazarus.  The  Grand  Cross  is  re- 
served for  the  very  highest  military  and  naval  officers. 
Grand  Officer  rank  is  bestowed  on  other  generals  and  flag 

156 


Portugal  anb  3tal|> 

officers.  Regimental  commanders  are  eligible  to  the  class 
of  Commander,  battalion  commanders  to  the  class  of 
Officer,  and  Knight  is  conferred  on  company  commanders 
or  other  junior  officers  who  have  already  been  awarded 
two  medals  for  personal  valour.  The  badge  is  a  white 
enamelled  cross  resting  on  a  green  wreath  and  having  a  red 
medallion  in  the  centre,  containing  the  white  cross  of 
Savoy  and  an  inscription  in  Italian  ''For  Military  Merit." 
The  badge  of  the  officer  is  surmounted  by  a  trophy  of  flags 
(Fig.  2,  Plate  17),  that  of  the  three  highest  classes  by  a 
crown.  The  badges  and  stars  are  worn  in  the  same  man- 
ner as  in  the  corresponding  classes  of  the  Order  of  St. 
Maurice  and  St.  Lazarus. 

The  Civilian  Order  of  Savoy  was  instituted  in  1831  by 
King  Charles  Albert  to  reward  services  rendered  in  civil 
administration;  it  contains  but  one  class.  The  badge,  a 
blue  enamelled  cross  of  Savoy,  is  worn  on  the  left  breast. 

The  Order  of  the  Crown  of  Italy  was  founded  by  Victor 
Emmanuel  II,  in  1868,  to  commemorate  the  union  of  the 
various  comparatively  petty  States  of  the  Italian  penin- 
sula into  the  Kingdom  of  Italy,  and  the  regaining  of  Venice 
from  Austrian  rule.  It  is  bestowed  for  both  civil  and 
military  services  and  has  five  classes,  having  the  same 
designations  as  those  of  the  Order  of  St.  Maurice  and  St. 
Lazarus,  and  the  same  number  of  members  in  each.  The 
badge  of  the  order  is  a  white  enamelled  cross  with  the 
knots  of  Savoy  in  gold  between  the  arms,  the  iron  crown 
of  Lombardy  in  gold  is  in  the  centre  on  a  background  of 
blue  enamel  and  surrounded  by  a  gold  circle.  (Fig.  i, 
Plate  17.)     The  historical  Iron  Crown  of  Lombardy  is 

157 


0vtittsi,  ©etorationiEf,  anb  M^igpxia 

said  to  have  been  forged  from  a  nail  of  the  true  cross.  It 
was  first  used  in  the  coronation  of  Agileeph,  King  of 
Lombardy  in  591,  afterwards  in  that  of  Charlemagne  and 
numerous  other  Kings  and  Emperors,  until  Napoleon 
crowned  himself  with  it  at  Milan  in  1805  as  King  of  Italy, 
with  the  remark  *'God  gave  it  to  me,  woe  to  him  who 
touches  it."  It  is  still  kept  at  Milan.  The  badge  is  worn 
by  all  classes  as  in  the  Order  of  St.  Maurice  and  St. 
Lazarus.  Stars  are  provided  for  the  two  highest  classes. 
The  ribbon  is  red  with  a  white  band  down  the  centre. 
Officers  are  distinguished  from  Knights  by  a  large  red  and 
white  rosette  on  the  ribbon.  This  is  the  order  which  has 
been  the  most  freely  bestowed  on  Americans. 

Decorations  and  Medals 

The  Military  Valour  Medal  was  established  in  1833  by 
Charles  Albert,  King  of  Sardinia,  to  reward  individual 
acts  of  heroism  in  action.  At  that  time  there  were  two 
kinds,  in  gold  and  in  silver,  the  gold  medal  being  awarded 
only  for  acts  of  the  greatest  self-devotion  and  valour.  In 
1887  a  third  medal,  in  bronze,  was  added.  All  three 
medals  are  of  the  same  design  and  are  suspended  from  a 
ribbon  of  dark  blue.  The  grade  of  the  medal  is  shown  on 
the  service  ribbon  by  a  gold  or  silver  star,  a  plain  ribbon 
being  worn  by  the  possessor  of  a  bronze  medal.  Unlike 
all  other  decorations  a  subsequent  award  is  recognized  by 
an  additional  medal,  so  the  same  individual  frequently  has 
several  of  them.  This  is  probably  the  oldest  decoration 
used  exclusively  as  a  reward  for  heroism  in  action  as  it 

158 


Portugal  anb  3talj> 

antedates  the  Victoria  Cross  by  twenty-two  years  and  our 
own  Medal  of  Honor  by  twenty-nine  years,  and  the  gold 
medal  is  on  a  par  with  those  two  decorations  in  value  and 
esteem  as  it  is  bestowed  with  the  utmost  care  and  only 
for  the  most  extraordinary  acts.  The  fact  that  when  the 
Armistice  was  signed  in  November,  191 8,  there  were  but 
twenty-six  living  holders  of  the  gold  medal  in  the  entire 
Italian  Army,  after  three  and  one  half  years  of  war,  is 
sufficient  to  show  how  difficult  it  must  have  been  to  earn. 

The  Naval  Valour  Medal  corresponds  exactly  with  that 
for  the  Army.  It  is  given  for  the  same  class  of  perform- 
ances and  has  the  same  three  grades  of  gold,  silver,  and 
bronze,  and  the  same  plan  of  distinguishing  them  on  the 
service  ribbon.  The  ribbon  is  also  blue  but  with  two  white 
stripes  near  each  edge.  The  gold  and  silver  medals  were 
established  in  i860,  the  bronze  in  1888. 

The  same  comments  hold  for  the  Civil  Valour  Medal 
which  is  given  for  life  saving  and  other  deeds  of  heroism 
in  civil  life.  The  ribbon  is  red,  white,  and  green,  the 
National  Colours  of  Italy.  The  gold  and  silver  medals  date 
from  1 85 1  and  the  bronze  from  1888. 

The  designs  of  these  three  valour  medals,  military,  naval, 
and  civil,  while  not  identical,  are  very  similar.  On  the 
obverse  of  each  is  the  cross  of  Savoy  surmounted  by  a 
crown;  on  the  naval  and  civil  medals  the  cross  is  on  a 
shield,  on  the  military  it  is  on  an  oval.  The  inscription 
reads  "  Al  valore  militare"  the  last  word  being  changed  to 
*'di  Marina"  and  ''Civile,"  for  the  naval  and  civil  medals 
respectively. 

The  War  Cross  is  a  product  of  the  World  War,  being 

159 


©rbersJ,  3@ecoration)0f»  anb  3ns(ignia 

established  in  March,  191 8,  to  reward  those  who  performed 
deeds  of  heroism  on  land,  sea,  or  in  the  air,  meriting  recog- 
nition but  not  sufficient  to  justify  a  valour  medal;  those 
who  served  for  a  year  in  the  trenches  with  exemplary 
conduct,  those  who  were  severely  wounded  in  action, 
those  who  participated  in  several  major  engagements, 
being  noted  for  habitually  performing  minor  feats  of 
bravery,  and  finally  those  who  have  been  promoted  for 
acts  of  bravery.  Subsequent  awards  are  shown  by  a 
crown  on  the  ribbon  and  on  the  service  ribbon,  but  not 
more  than  two  crowns  are  given,  some  higher  decoration 
being  bestowed  for  any  further  acts.  About  three  hundred 
of  these  crosses  were  given  to  Americans.  (Fig.  3, 
Plate  17.) 

In  1867,  Victor  Emmanuel  II  bestowed  a  medal  on 
certain  persons  as  a  reward  for  valuable  services  rendered 
during  the  cholera  epidemic  which  raged  in  Italy.  This  is 
now  an  established  decoration  for  similar  services  per- 
formed in  connection  with  any  epidemic.  A  medal  of 
similar  character  was  bestowed  in  1909  on  those  who 
distinguished  themselves  during  the  great  earthquake  in 
Calabria  and  Sicily  on  December  28,  1908. 

Long  service  of  an  honourable  character  in  the  Army  and 
Navy  is  rewarded  by  medals.  In  the  Army  a  gold  cross 
suspended  from  a  ribbon  of  green  with  a  white  band  in  the 
centre  is  given  to  officers  after  twenty-five  years  of  service ; 
after  forty  years  this  is  changed  for  a  similar  cross  sur- 
mounted by  a  crown  and  having  the  same  ribbon.  En- 
listed men  get  crosses  of  the  same  design  but  of  silver, 
after  sixteen  and  twenty-five  years  respectively.     Naval 

160 


-^^«& 


ip' 


L 


\. 


Foreign  Medals 


1.  Crown  of  Italy 

2.  Savoy  (Italy) 

3.  War  Cross  (Italy) 

4.  Croix  de  Guerre  (Belgium) 

5.  Crown  of  Belgium  (Officer) 


6.  War  Cross  (Czecho-SIovakia) 

7.  Michel  the  Brave  (Roumania) 

8.  Avis  (Portugal) 

9.  Crown  of  Roumania 


service  of  twenty-two  years  is  rewarded  by  a  silver  medal 
suspended  from  a  ribbon  of  blue  with  a  white  band  down 
the  centre.  After  fifty  years  in  either  Army  or  Navy,  the 
Mauriziana  Medal  is  given,  provided  the  recipient  is  a 
member  of  the  Order  of  St.  Maurice  and  St.  Lazarus,  which, 
however,  is  practically  certain  to  be  the  case.  This  medal 
has  a  green  ribbon  exactly  similar  to  that  of  the  Order  of 
St.  Maurice  and  St.  Lazarus  and  it  is  worn  immediately 
after  the  badge  of  that  order. 

As  in  France  Italy  inaugurated  the  system  of  war  ser- 
vice medals  after  the  Crimean  War,  as  a  result  of  the  be- 
stowal by  the  British  of  Crimean  medals  on  the  Sardinian 
troops  who  participated  in  that  campaign.  The  Italian 
Crimean  medal  has  a  ribbon  identical  with  the  British. 

The  ribbon  for  the  Sicilian  Campaign  of  i860  is  woven 
with  a  peculiar  device  in  the  centre,  a  head  from  which 
project  three  bent  legs,  120  degrees  apart.  This  is  the 
emblem  of  Sicily  and  is  an  allusion  to  the  triangular  shape 
of  that  island.  This  device  does  not  show  on  the  service 
ribbon. 

Eight  years  after  the  authorization  of  the  Crimean 
Medal,  a  service  medal  was  authorized  for  the  wars  against 
Austria  which  established  the  independence  and  union  of 
Italy.  These  wars  were,  first  in  1848-9,  when  the  north- 
eastern part  of  Italy  was  taken  from  Austria ;  in  1859  when, 
with  the  help  of  the  French,  this  area  was  extended;  and 
in  1860-61  when  the  province  of  Venice  was  reconquered, 
and  the  King  of  Sardinia  became  the  King  of  united  Italy. 
The  ribbon  for  this  medal  consists  of  narrow  red,  white,  and 
green  stripes,  and  a  service  ribbon  of  the  same  design  has 
"  161 


0tbttii,  Becarations{,  anb  SnfiJignia 

been  used  during  the  World  War  to  denote  services  at  the 
front.  This  design  was  employed  because  the  Italians 
considered  that  war  almost  in  the  nature  of  a  continuation 
of  those  referred  to  above  for  independence,  inasmuch  as 
the  object  was  to  recover  from  Austria  the  lost  Italian 
territories  in  Trentino,  around  Trieste  and  in  Dalmatia, 
and  thus  complete  the  union  of  the  Italian  nation  which 
commenced  in  1848.  After  four  months  service  at  the 
front  a  service  ribbon  in  the  colours  of  the  War  of  Inde- 
pendence ribbon  was  authorized  and  for  each  complete 
year  of  such  service  a  silver  star  was  placed  on  the  ribbon. 
This  service  ribbon  therefore  corresponds  to  our  gold 
service  chevrons  but  with  differences.  One  of  our  chev- 
rons is  worn  for  each  six  months'  service  overseas,  but  not 
necessarily  within  the  area  of  active  hostilities,  whereas 
only  service  at  the  front  under  fire  is  considered  for  the 
Itahan  ribbon.  This  ribbon  is  worn  ahead  of  that  for  the 
War  Cross  but  behind  all  others  as  it  was  authorized  in 
191 6,  two  years  before  the  War  Cross.  The  United  States 
troops  serving  in  Italy  have  been  given  this  ribbon  by  the 
Italian  Government.     No  medaLas  yet  accompanies  it. 


162 


T 


CHAPTER   IX 

EASTERN   EUROPE 

Russia 

HE  orders  and  decorations  of  the  old  Russian  regime 
are  the  following,  in  order  of  precedence : 


I 

2 

3 
4 
5 
6 

7 
8 

9 

10 

II 


The  Order  of  St.  Andrew  (i  class) 

The  Order  of  St.  George  (4  classes) 

The  Order  of  St.  Vladimir  (4  classes) 

The  Order  of  St.  Alexander  Nevsky  (i  class) 

The  Order  of  the  White  Eagle  (i  class) 

The  Order  of  St.  Anne  (4  classes) 

The  Order  of  St.  Stanislas  (3  classes) 

St.  George's  Sword 

St.  George's  Cross 

St.  George's  Medal 

St.  Anne's  Medal 


The  above  order  of  precedence  holds  good  only  between 
the  first  classes  of  the  different  orders,  the  second  classes 
of  St.  George  and  St.  Vladimir  come  before  the  first  class 
of  St.  Anne;  and  the  third  and  fourth  classes  of  those 
orders  likewise  are  senior  to  the  second  and  third  classes 
of  St.  Anne,  respectively.  The  classes  of  St.  Stanislas 
come  immediately  after  the  like  classes  of  St.  Anne. 

163 


©rbetJBJ,  JSecorationjBf,  anb  SitiSfignia 

On  February  9,  1919  the  government  variously  known 
as  the  All-Russian,  Omsk,  or  Kolchak  government  issued 
an  order  on  this  matter  which  abolished  the  Order  of  St. 
Stanislas  and  held  in  abeyance  the  Orders  of  St.  Andrew, 
St.  Alexander  Nevsky,  the  White  Eagle,  and  the  first  class 
of  the  Order  of  St.  Vladimir.  The  remaining  orders  and 
decorations  are  being  bestowed  by  that  government.  The 
same  order  also  permitted  the  wearing  of  service  ribbons 
for  the  first  time.  The  previous  regulations  required  the 
wearing  of  the  medals  and  badges  themselves  on  all  occa- 
sions, although  that  rule  had  gradually  fallen  into  disuse 
during  the  war  and  the  practice  of  wearing  service  ribbons 
had  become  general,  but  there  was  no  authority  for  it 
until  the  order  mentioned.  Under  this  new  order  no 
distinctive  marks  are  placed  on  these  ribbons  to  show  the 
class,  but  the  position  clearly  indicates  it,  as  the  ribbons 
are  worn  in  three  bars.  On  the  lower  are  placed  ribbons 
for  the  lowest  class  of  each  order;  in  the  middle  row  come 
ribbons  for  the  next  class  above  of  each  order,  and  on  the 
top  row  are  ribbons  for  the  highest  classes  which  are  still 
recognized.  This  is  shown  in  the  following  diagram,  which 
also  shows  the  correct  order  in  each  row. 


Top  row 


1st  class 
St.  George 


2d  class 
St.  George 


2d  class 
St.  Vladimir 


1st  class 
St.  Anne 


1st  class 
St.  Stanislas 


Middle  row 


3d  class 
St.  George 


3d  class 
St.  Vladimir 


2d  class 
St.  Anne 


2d  class 
St.  Stanislas 


Bottom  row 


4th  class 
St.  George 


4th  class 
St.  Vladimir 

164 


3d  class 
St.  Anne 


3d  class 
St.  Stanislas 


4th  class 
St.  Anne 


(EaiB^tent  Europe 

When  a  member  of  any  order  is  promoted  to  a  higher 
class  in  the  same  order  it  is  customary  in  most  countries 
to  wear  only  the  insignia  of  the  higher  class,  just  as  an 
officer  on  promotion  wears  only  the  insignia  of  his  new 
rank,  but  in  Russian  orders  this  is  the  case  only  for  be- 
stowals made  in  time  of  peace.  Any  membership  in  an 
order  conferred  for  war  services  is  worn,  no  matter  what 
subsequent  promotions  may  be  given  in  the  same  order. 
Further  this  particular  rule  applies  in  all  cases  to  the  Order 
of  St.  Vladimir  for  bestowals  in  both  peace  and  war. 

The  badge  of  each  order  is  some  form  of  cross  and  when 
bestowed  for  war  services  crossed  swords  are  added. 

The  Order  of  St.  Andrew,  the  highest  decoration  of 
Russia,  was  instituted  by  Peter  the  Great  in  December, 
1698.  Membership  in  this  order  is  restricted  to  royalty 
and  the  most  eminent  personages.  The  badge  is  sus- 
pended from  a  broad  ribbon  of  blue  worn  over  the  right 
shoulder,  on  special  occasions  from  a  gold  collar.  A  star 
is  worn  on  the  left  side.  The  badge  is  a  crowned  Russian 
double-headed  eagle  on  which  is  a  St.  Andrew's  cross  in 
blue  with  the  figure  of  St.  Andrew  thereon  and  having  the 
initials  S.A.P.R.  in  Russian  characters,  one  on  the  end  of 
each  arm  of  the  cross,  these  initials  standing  for  ''Sanctus 
Andreas  Protector  Russia  "  (St.  Andrew,  Protector  of  Rus- 
sia).    The  whole  is  surmounted  by  the  Imperial  crown. 

The  characterization  of  St.  Andrew  as  the  protector  of 
Russia  is  due  to  a  legend  which  affirms  that  the  saint, 
when  on  the  Dnieper  River  at  the  place  where  the  city  of 
Kieff  was  later  built,  prophesied  that  a  large  city  would  be 
founded  on  that  site  and  that  it  would  be  a  Christian  city. 

165 


Kieff  is  the  oldest  town  of  Russia,  being  known  as  the 
Mother  of  Russian  cities,  and  it  was  there  that  Grand 
Duke  Vladimir,  the  first  Christian  ruler  of  Russia,  ordered 
his  people  to  be  baptized  en  masse  in  the  river  in  988. 
Tradition  also  has  it  that  when  condemned  to  be  crucified 
St.  Andrew  refused  to  be  placed  on  a  cross  of  the  same 
shape  as  the  Saviour's,  considering  that  he  was  not  worthy 
such  a  high  honour,  consequently  a  cross  shaped  like  the 
letter  "X"  was  used,  which  has  since  been  known  as  a  St. 
Andrew's  cross. 

This  order  is  one  of  those  which  is  held  in  abeyance  at 
the  present  time. 

The  Order  of  St.  George.  This  is  the  premier  order  of 
Russia  for  military  and  naval  officers.  It  was  instituted 
by  Empress  Catherine  II  in  1769  and  is  most  highly  valued. 
Membership  therein  places  the  recipient  above  all  the 
retirement  laws  so  that  he  can  remain  in  active  service  as 
long  as  he  desires.  There  are  four  classes,  the  first  class 
is  given  only  to  the  very  highest  generals  and  admirals, 
very  few  have  been  given  this  class  in  the  history  of  Russia. 
The  other  classes  are  more  generously  bestowed  and  they 
are  given  for  any  distinguished  service  in  time  of  war. 
No  amount  of  service,  however  valuable,  in  time  of  peace 
authorizes  membership  in  this  order.  The  badge  is  a 
white  enamelled  maltese  cross  edged  in  gold,  having  a 
representation  of  St.  George  and  the  dragon  on  a  red 
enamelled  medallion  in  the  centre.  (Fig.  i,  Plate  18.) 
On  the  reverse  is  the  monogram  of  St.  George  in  Russian 
letters.  In  the  first  class  the  badge  is  suspended  from  a 
broad  ribbon  worn  over  the  right  shoulder,  a  star  is  worn 

166 


€a^itm  (Europe 

on  the  left  side;  the  second  class  wears  the  badge  at  the 
neck  and  a  star  on  the  left  side ;  the  third  and  fourth  classes 
wear  the  badge  on  the  left  breast.  On  the  star  are  the 
words  ' '  For  Military  Merit  and  Valour' '  in  Russian.  The 
ribbon  is  orange  with  three  black  stripes. 

Connected  with  this  order  are  decorations  for  the  men, 
and  those  who  win  them  are  considered  members  of  the 
order,  although  not  on  the  same  footing  as  the  officers  in 
the  classes  above  described.  First  is  St.  George's  Cross 
which  is  awarded  only  for  conspicuous  bravery  in  action. 
There  are  four  grades,  two  in  gold  and  two  in  silver.  All 
are  worn  on  the  left  breast,  the  first  and  third  grades  being 
suspended  from  ribbons  on  which  are  placed  bows,  in  the 
second  and  fourth  the  bows  are  omitted.  For  the  first 
act  of  gallantry  the  fourth  class  is  awarded,  for  the  second 
act  the  third  class  cross  is  given,  etc.,  and  each  cross 
awarded  can  be  worn.  The  cross  is  exactly  the  same  as  the 
badge  of  the  Order  of  St.  George  already  described,  except 
that  it  is  without  any  enamel,  and  the  ribbon  is  the  same. 

St.  George's  Medal  is  similarly  given  to  men  for  dis- 
tinguished service  in  action  not  warranting  the  award  of 
the  cross.  This  was  established  during  the  World  War. 
There  are  also  four  grades  of  this  medal,  which  are  awarded 
in  the  same  way  as  those  of  the  cross  and  are  distinguished 
from  each  other  in  the  same  manner.  This  ribbon  also  is 
identical  with  that  of  the  Order  of  St.  George. 

It  seems  a  little  odd  that  both  England  and  Russia,  the 
extreme  western  and  eastern  countries  of  Europe,  should 
have  taken  St.  George  as  their  patron  saint,  especially  as 
he  was  not  a  native  of  either  place.     St.  George  lived  in 

167 


©rbetsf,  ©ecoratiottJEf,  anb  Sttjfignia 

the  third  century,  being  born  in  Cappadocia,  in  what  is 
now  know  as  Asia  Minor,  and  is  the  special  patron  of 
chivalry.  "St.  George  for  Merry  England"  was  a  war 
cry  in  the  times  of  the  early  Plantagenets,  and  the  Order 
of  the  Garter  has  this  saint  as  its  patron.  He  was  chosen 
by  Russia  because  laroslaf  the  Great  was  baptized  as 
George,  according  to  the  custom  under  which  a  Christian 
name  was  taken  at  baptism.  laroslaf  ordered  that 
November  26  be  celebrated  throughout  Russia  as  St. 
George's  day;  he  also  established  the  monastery  of  St. 
George  at  Kieff ,  and  the  town  which  we  now  know  as  Dor- 
pat  was  started  by  him,  the  Russian  name  of  this  city 
means  Georgetown.  laroslaf  died  in  1054  ^^^  since  then 
St.  George  has  been  highly  venerated  throughout  Russia. 

During  the  reign  of  Feodor  (1584-1598)  medals  were 
awarded  for  conspicuous  bravery  in  battle,  bearing  the 
image  of  St.  George  and  the  dragon.  These  medals  were 
worn  on  the  headdress  or  the  sleeves,  and  several  are  still 
in  existence.  This  was  the  beginning  of  Russian  medals, 
and  it  will  be  observed  that  it  happened  at  the  same  time 
that  Queen  Elizabeth  of  England  gave  the  Ark  in  Flood 
medals  for  the  victory  over  the  Spanish  Armada.  The 
connection  of  St.  George  with  valour  decorations  in  Russia 
is  thus  clear,  and  the  present  orders,  crosses,  medals,  and 
sword,  all  bearing  his  name,  merely  perpetuate  a  custom 
which  is  centuries  old. 

The  Order  of  St.  Vladimir  was  also  established  by  Cath- 
erine II  in  the  year  1782.  It  was  named  for  the  Grand 
Duke  Vladimir,  the  first  Christian  ruler,  referred  to  earlier. 
There  are  four  classes  but  the  first  class  is  not  now  awarded 

168 


€a^ttxn  €nxopt 

by  the  Omsk  government.  The  badge  of  the  order  is  a 
cross  enamelled  in  black,  gold,  and  red;  in  a  central  medal- 
lion of  black  is  an  heraldic  mantle  of  ermine  enamelled  in 
red,  white,  and  black  and  charged  with  a  "  V. "  The  motto 
of  the  order  in  Russian  appears  on  the  reverse,  ''Utility, 
Honor  and  Glory."  The  badge  and  star  are  worn  as  in 
the  corresponding  classes  of  the  Order  of  St.  George.  The 
ribbon  is  red  with  black  edges. 

The  Order  of  St.  Alexander  Nevsky  was  founded  by  Peter 
the  Great  in  1725  and  afterwards  confirmed  by  the  Em- 
press Catherine.  There  is  but  one  class  and  the  badge 
therefor  is  suspended  from  a  broad  ribbon  of  red  worn  over 
the  right  shoulder,  with  a  star  on  the  left  breast.  Alexan- 
der Nevsky  (of  the  Neva)  is  the  patron  saint  of  Petrograd, 
which  city  was  founded  by  Peter  the  Great.  Both  this 
order  and  the  one  following  are  now  held  in  abeyance  and 
not  awarded  by  the  Omsk  government. 

The  Order  of  the  White  Eagle  was  originally  a  Polish  order, 
being  first  instituted  in  1325  by  Vladislas  V,  King  of  Po- 
land, later  revived  in  1705  by  Augustus,  Elector  of  Saxony 
and  King  of  Poland,  and  in  1829  adopted  for  Russia  by 
Nicholas  I.  There  is  but  one  class  and  the  insignia  are 
worn  in  the  same  manner  as  in  the  Order  of  St.  Alexander 
Nevsky.     The  ribbon  is  light  blue. 

The  Order  of  St.  Anne  was  established  by  the  Empress 
Anne  in  1735.  There  are  four  classes.  The  badge  (Fig. 
3,  Plate  18)  for  the  first  class  is  suspended  from  a  broad 
ribbon  worn  over  the  left  shoulder  and  a  star  is  worn  on 
the  right  side.  The  badge  of  the  second  class  is  worn  at 
the  neck,  and  of  the  third  class  on  the  left  breast.     The 

169 


fourth  class  is  awarded  only  for  services  in  war  and  the 
method  of  indicating  it  is  unique  in  the  way  of  decorations. 
On  the  top  of  the  sword  hilt  is  a  small  cross  of  St.  Anne  and 
the  sword  knot  is  red  instead  of  black,  the  usual  colour  of 
the  Russian  sword  knot.  The  service  ribbon  for  this  class 
is  the  width  of  the  sword  knot  (about  one  half  inch),  and 
IS  worn  at  the  left  end  of  the  third  row. 

Like  the  Order  of  St.  George  this  order  also  has  a  deco- 
ration for  the  men,  known  as  St.  Anne's  Medal,  which  is 
awarded  for  long  service  and  for  distinguished  work  per- 
formed other  than  in  action.  The  medal  is  silver  and  has 
the  bust  of  the  reigning  emperor  on  the  obverse,  and  is 
suspended  from  the  same  ribbon  as  the  badge  of  the  Order 
of  St.  Anne,  which  is  red  with  a  very  narrow  yellow  stripe 
near  each  edge. 

The  Order  of  St.  Stanislas  is  another  Polish  creation, 
having  been  established  by  King  Stanislas  Poniatowsky  of 
Poland  in  1765  and  adopted  for  Russia  by  Alexander  I  in 
1 81 5.  In  1 83 1  Emperor  Nicholas  made  some  extensive 
changes  in  the  order  and  insignia.  The  badge  is  a  red 
enamelled  cross  edged  in  gold  with  a  Polish  eagle  in  each 
angle,  the  wings  of  the  eagles  showing  on  the  arms  of  the 
cross ;  gold  rays  emanate  from  the  ends  of  the  arms.  The 
central  medallion  is  enamelled  white  surrounded  by  a 
green  wreath,  with  the  monogram  **S.S."  for  St.  Stanislas, 
in  red  in  the  centre.  (Fig.  2,  Plate  18.)  This  badge  for 
the  first  class  is  suspended  from  a  broad  ribbon  of  red  and 
white  worn  over  the  right  shoulder  and  a  star  at  the  left 
side;  for  the  second  class  it  is  worn  at  the  neck  and  the 
third  class  on  the  left  breast. 

170 


(Easftem  €urope 

This  order  has  now  been  abolished  but  those  to  whom  it 
was  previously  awarded  still  have  the  right  to  wear  it. 

Gallantry  in  action  by  officers  which  is  not  considered 
sufficient  for  membership  in  the  Order  of  St.  George  is 
rewarded  by  the  bestowal  of  St.  George's  Sword.  This 
sword  has  a  gold  handle  instead  of  black,  a  St.  George's 
cross  on  the  hilt  and  the  sword  knot  is  in  the  colours  of  the 
ribbon  of  the  Order  of  St.  George,  orange  and  black. 
Admiral  Kolchak  received  this  sword  in  the  Russo- 
Japanese  war  and  it  is  related  of  him  that  when  approached 
by  the  sailors'  soviet  of  his  fleet  in  the  Black  Sea  in  the 
early  days  of  Bolshevism,  with  a  demand  for  the  surrender 
of  his  sword  to  them  as  a  token  that  he  renounced  the 
command  of  the  fleet  to  him  who  might  be  elected  by  the 
soviet,  he  unbuckled  his  St.  George's  Sword  and  threw  it 
overboard,  rather  than  give  to  the  Bolshevists  the  decora- 
tion he  had  won  by  valour. 

Poland 

Nothing  definite  has  yet  been  decided  about  decorations 
for  this  new  country,  or  rather  for  this  old  nation  which  has 
now  regained  its  independence.  It  will  be  recalled  that 
Poland  was  divided  between  Russia,  Prussia,  and  Austria 
in  three  partitions  which  occurred  between  1772  and  1795, 
Russia  getting  the  largest  share.  That  country  took  two 
of  the  old  Polish  orders,  the  White  Eagle  and  St.  Stanislas, 
but  both  have  now  been  discontinued  by  the  Omsk  govern- 
ment. Ancient  Poland  also  had  an  Order  of  Military 
VirtuCy  established  by  the  last  King,  Stanislas  Augustus  in 
1 79 1,  which  was  awarded  only  for  services  in  the  field. 

171 


©rbetfiJ.  ©etorationsf,  anb  Sns^ignia 

It  was  revived  in  the  Polish  Revolution  of  183 1,  but  abol- 
ished when  that  insurrection  was  put  down.  At  last 
reports  the  new  Polish  government  was  considering  the 
question  of  re-establishing  that  order,  which  contained  two 
classes . 

The  badge  was  a  cross  with  ' '  Militari  Virtu ti' '  on  the  arms. 
On  the  central  medallion  was  the  Polish  eagle  surrounded 
by  a  wreath.  On  the  reverse  was  the  horseman  of  Lithu- 
ania, also  surrounded  by  a  wreath,  and  the  initials 
"S.A.R.P."  on  the  arms,  for  Stanislas  Augustus,  Rex 
Poland.  (Fig.  7,  Plate  19.)  The  badge  of  the  first  class 
was  gold  and  enamel,  that  of  the  second  was  plain  sil- 
ver. The  ribbon  was  light  blue  with  a  black  stripe  at 
each  end  for  the  first  class,  without  the  stripes  for  the 
second  class. 

Czechoslovakia 

This  new  State  was  formed  of  four  component  parts  by 
the  action  of  the  Peace  Conference  at  Paris,  Bohemia, 
Moravia,  Silesia,  and  Slovakia.  There  is  still  no  regular 
government  for  this  State,  and  as  a  result  no  formally 
adopted  and  complete  system  of  decorations. 

The  Czecho-Slovak  representatives  in  Siberia,  who 
directed  the  Czecho-Slovak  armies  in  that  country  and 
eastern  Russia,  instituted  the  Order  of  Sokol,  or  Hawk,  to 
reward  military  services  rendered  in  their  army.  The 
badge  is  of  gold  and  consists  of  a  central  medallion  from 
which  emanate  five  arms  of  equal  length  and  shaped  in 
general  like  the  arms  of  a  maltese  cross,  the  outer  edges, 
however,  are  convex.     These  five  arms  represent  the  five 

172 


Cas^tem  Curope 

great  powers  which  determined  the  future  of  Czecho- 
slovakia at  the  Peace  Conference,  the  United  States, 
Great  Britain,  France,  Italy,  and  Japan.  The  central 
medallion  is  enamelled  white  and  on  it  are  three  hills  in 
blue,  representing  the  three  principal  mountains  of  Slo- 
vakia; above  the  hills  fly  four  hawks  in  gold,  representing 
the  four  component  lands  mentioned  above.  The  arms 
are  enamelled  blue  with  white  borders  and  edged  in  gold. 
On  the  reverse  is  the  monogram  *'C.  S."  When  awarded 
for  services  rendered  in  action  the  badge  is  surmounted  by 
crossed  swords  in  gold.  The  ribbon  is  red  with  a  narrow 
white  stripe  in  the  centre  and  a  yellow  thread  near  each 
edge. 

The  Czecho-Slovak  representatives  in  Paris  have 
adopted  a  War  Cross  to  reward  services  rendered  in  war 
under  very  much  the  same  conditions  as  the  French  Croix 
de  Guerre.  It  is  of  bronze  and  consists  of  four  interlaced 
circles  so  placed  as  to  form  a  cross.  Within  each  are  the 
arms  of  the  four  component  lands,  the  upper  being  the  lion 
of  Bohemia,  the  lower  the  three  hills  of  Slovakia  with  a 
double  cross  above,  known  as  the  apostolic  cross,  on  one 
side  the  eagle  of  Moravia  and  on  the  other  the  eagle  of 
Silesia.  These  two  eagles  are  approximately  the  same  in 
general  design  but  that  of  Moravia  is  made  with  a  checker- 
board effect.  (Fig.  6,  Plate  17.)  On  the  reverse  is  the 
monogram  "C.S."  in  the  centre  with  leaves  of  the  lime 
tree  in  each  of  the  circles.  The  lime  can  be  considered 
the  national  tree  of  Czecho-Slovakia.  For  subsequent 
awards  a  branch  of  the  lime  tree  with  leaves  is  placed  on 
the  ribbon  and  on  the  service  ribbon.     The  ribbon  is  red 

173 


©rberief,  ©etotatiottjef,  anb  Snie^ignia 

with  three  white  stripes  and  white  edges ;  down  the  centre 
of  each  stripe  and  on  the  extreme  edges  is  a  red  thread. 

Roumania 

The  Order  of  Michel  the  Brave  is  the  senior  Roumanian 
reward.  It  was  instituted  in  191 6  by  King  Ferdinand  and 
is  awarded  only  to  officers  for  miHtary  services  in  the  field 
against  an  enemy.  Michel,  for  whom  the  order  is  named, 
was  the  Domn  or  Prince  of  Wallachia  at  the  end  of  the 
sixteenth  century  and  distinguished  himself  greatly  in 
battle,  particularly  in  one  famous  engagement  against  the 
Turks  in  1595,  known  as  the  Battle  of  Calugareni,  where 
Michel,  after  trapping  the  Turkish  army  in  a  morass, 
personally  led  the  charge  which  completely  routed  them. 
Report  states  that  there  were  but  10,000  Roumanians 
against  120,000  Turks  in  this  affair.  Michel  was  killed 
by  treachery  in  1601,  just  after  he  had  defeated  the  Hun- 
garians, regaining  Transylvania,  which,  however,  was  soon 
lost,  so  his  name  is  peculiarly  appropriate  for  an  order 
established  during  a  war  which  had  as  one  result  the  trans- 
fer of  that  same  province  to  Roumania  after  so  many 
years  of  Hungarian  rule. 

There  are  three  classes  in  this  Order,  Grand  Cross, 
Commander,  and  Knight.  Except  in  the  case  of  distin- 
guished foreigners  admission  is  to  the  lowest  class  only, 
no  matter  how  high  the  rank  of  the  recipient;  promotion 
to  the  higher  classes  is  effected  through  subsequent  ser- 
vices. The  badge  of  the  order  is  a  blue  enamelled  cross 
having  in  the  centre  a  crown  above  the  double  cypher  of 
King  Ferdinand  (Fig.  7,  Plate  17)  and  it  is  worn  on  the  left 

174 


€aitttn  Curope 

breast  by  Knights.  Commanders  wear  a  slightly  larger 
badge  at  the  neck  and  also  the  badge  of  the  Knight,  while 
Grand  Cross  wear  a  still  larger  badge  of  the  same  design 
on  the  left  breast  without  ribbon  exactly  as  stars  are  worn 
in  other  orders,  and  also  the  badges  of  the  Commander 
and  Knight.  The  installation  of  members  of  this  order  is 
always  performed  by  the  King  in  person.  The  ribbon  is 
purple  with  grey  edges. 

The  Order  of  the  Star  of  Roumania  was  established  by 
Prince  Charles  in  1877  in  commemoration  of  the  release  of 
Roumania  from  Turkish  control  which  occurred  in  that 
year  as  the  result  of  the  Russo-Turkish  War,  in  which 
Roumania  took  an  active  part.  There  are  five  classes, 
Grand  Cross,  Grand  Officer,  Commander,  Officer,  and 
Knight,  the  badges  and  stars  of  which  are  worn  in  precisely 
the  same  manner  as  in  the  corresponding  classes  of  the 
Legion  of  Honour,  except  that  the  badge  of  the  Grand 
Officer  is  worn  at  the  neck. 

The  badge  is  a  blue  enamelled  cross  having  rays  of  gold 
between  the  angles.  The  central  medallion  has  a  gold 
eagle  on  a  red  ground,  surrounded  by  a  blue  circle  bearing 
the  motto  "In  Fide  Salus,"  and  this  in  turn  is  surrounded  by 
a  closed  oak  wreath  in  green.  The  badge  of  a  Knight  is 
silver.  For  military  men  the  badge  has  crossed  swords; 
if  for  services  rendered  in  war  the  swords  form  a  part  of 
the  badge,  crossing  at  the  intersection  of  the  arms  of  the 
cross;  if  for  services  in  peace,  the  swords  are  above  the 
cross  and  below  the  crown  which  surmounts  the  whole 
decoration.  When  this  order  is  bestowed  for  bravery  in 
action,  it  is  worn  suspended  from  the  ribbon  for  Military 

175 


Virtue,  instead  of  the  usual  ribbon  of  the  order;  this  is 
entered  in  the  citation.  The  usual  ribbon  is  red  with  two 
blue  stripes  near  each  edge. 

The  Order  of  the  Crown  of  Roumania  was  founded  in 
1 88 1  to  commemorate  the  raising  of  Roumania  from  a 
principality  to  a  kingdom,  with  Prince  Charles  as  the  first 
King.  It  has  the  same  classes  and  the  same  manner  of 
wearing  the  distinctive  badges  and  stars  as  the  Star  of 
Roumania.  The  badge  is  a  maltese  cross  enamelled  a 
deep  crimson  with  a  white  border  and  the  double  cypher 
of  King  Charles  between  the  arms  of  the  cross.  On  the 
central  medallion  is  the  Roumanian  cross  on  a  red  back- 
ground representing  the  rays  of  the  sun  to  symbolize  the 
commencement  of  a  new  day  for  the  country,  surrounded 
by  the  inscription  'Trin  Noi  Insine.  14  Martie  1881," 
(Through  ourselves.  March  14,  1881)  meaning  that  the 
kingdom  was  established  March  14,  1881,  through  the 
efforts  of  the  Roumanians  themselves.  (Fig.  9,  Plate  17.) 
On  the  reverse  is  the  date  10  Main  (May  10)  and  in  the 
surrounding  circle  the  years  1 866, 1877,  and  1 88 1 .  The  i oth 
of  May  is  the  national  day  of  Roumania.  On  that  day  in 
the  year  1866  Charles  became  Prince  of  Roumania,  on  May 
10,  1877  Roumania  decided  to  enter  the  Russo-Turldsh 
War,  and  on  the  same  date  in  1881  Prince  Charles  was 
crowned  King. 

The  royal  crown  of  Roumania,  which  is  represented  on 
this  badge,  was  made  of  steel  taken  from  cannon  captured 
from  the  Turks  in  1877.  Like  the  Star  of  Roumania  this 
badge  has  crossed  swords  for  military  members,  either  as  a 
part  of  the  badge  or  surmounting  it,  and  is  worn  from  the 

176 


';/\ 


FoREiGX  Medals 


1.  St.  George  (Russia) 

2.  St.  Stanislas  (Russia)  with  crossed 

swords  and  bow 

3.  St.  Anne  (Russia) 
4    Redeemer  (Greece) 


5.  St.  Sava  (Serbia) 

6.  War  Cross  (Greece) 

7.  Sacred  Treasure  (Japan) 

8.  Prince  Danilo  I.  (Montenegro) 

9.  Wen-Hu  (China) 


Casftem  Europe 

ribbon  for  Military  Virtue  when  awarded  for  services  in 
war.  The  ordinary  ribbon  is  blue  with  a  white  stripe  at 
each  edge. 

The  Order  oj  Military  Virtue  was  also  established  in  1877 
and  was  originally  intended  for  officers  only.  Since  the 
institution  of  the  Order  of  Michel  the  Brave  it  has  been 
changed  into  a  decoration  for  the  men  and  is  awarded 
them  only  for  heroism  in  action.  There  are  two  classes, 
gold  and  silver,  and  the  badges  of  each  are  worn  on  the  left 
breast.  The  ribbon,  which  is  red  with  one  light  blue  stripe 
near  each  edge,  is  also  used  with  the  Star  of  Roumania  and 
the  Crown  as  already  described.  The  badge  is  a  cross  rest- 
ing on  a  closed  wreath.  On  the  medallion  is  a  bust  of  King 
Charles,  on  the  reverse  the  inscription  '  'Virtute  Militara." 

The  men  have  also  another  decoration  reserved  for  them 
called  the  Decoration  for  Loyalty  and  Bravery,  which  is 
given  for  any  meritorious  service  not  justifying  the  Order 
of  Military  Virtue.  There  are  three  classes,  having  badges 
in  gold,  silver,  and  bronze. 

The  Service  Medal  for  the  World  War  is  an  oxidized 
bronze  cross,  having  the  royal  crown  and  the  double 
cypher  of  the  present  King  in  the  centre.  The  ribbon  has 
seven  dark  blue  and  green  stripes,  and  there  are  seven 
clasps  for  the  major  operations  of  the  Roumanian  front. 
It  is  awarded  to  all  who  took  part  in  the  war. 

During  time  of  peace  service  ribbons  are  worn  on  undress 
uniforms,  but  in  time  of  war  the  badges  and  decorations 
themselves  are  worn,  never  the  ribbons  only,  the  usual 
custom  being  to  wear  the  highest  or  sometimes  the  two 
highest  which  the  wearer  possesses,  omitting  everything 

177 


else.    The  different  classes  are  shown  on  the  service  ribbon 
by  rosettes  of  varying  size. 

Serbia 

All  orders  and  medals  of  this  country  are  worn  with  a 
plain  red  ribbon  when  bestowed  for  services  rendered  in 
war;  when  awarded  in  peace  they  are  worn  with  the  dis- 
tinctive ribbons  pertaining  to  them.  Inasmuch  as  service 
ribbons  are  not  permitted  by  the  Serbian  regulations,  this 
universal  red  ribbon  for  war  decorations  does  not  cause 
any  inconvenience,  although  it  should  be  noted  that  many 
Serbians  during  the  World  War  adopted  the  custom  of 
service  ribbons  denoting  the  classes  in  the  same  way  as  in 
the  Legion  of  Honour. 

The  senior  order  of  Serbia  is  the  Star  of  Karageorge  which 
was  founded  by  the  present  king,  Peter  I,  to  commemorate 
the  deeds  of  his  grandfather,  Karageorge  the  founder  of 
the  dynasty,  who,  though  a  simple  farmer,  organized  and 
headed  a  revolution  against  Turkey  during  the  first  dec- 
ade of  the  nineteenth  century.  Although  not  completely 
successful  this  revolt  paved  the  way  for  a  subsequent  one 
under  Milan  Obrenovitch,  also  a  farmer,  which  succeeded 
in  1815  in  wresting  Belgrade  Province  from  the  Turks, 
thus  establishing  a  nucleus  for  the  restoration  of  the 
Serbian  kingdom  and  its  complete  unity  as  the  result  of 
the  recent  World  War.  There  are  four  classes,  the  first 
class,  Knights  Grand  Cross,  wear  the  badge  suspended 
from  a  broad  ribbon  over  the  shoulder  and  a  star  on  the 
left  side,  the  second  class.  Grand  Officers,  wear  the  badge 
9,t  the  neck  and  also  a  star  on  the  left  side,  the  badge  of  the 

178 


€aitttn  Curope 

third  class,  Commanders,  is  worn  at  the  neck,  and  of  the 
fourth  class,  Officers,  on  the  left  breast. 

The  order  is  conferred  for  both  civil  and  military  ser- 
vices, and  is  virtually  divided  into  two  sections,  with 
swords  and  without  swords.  The  order  with  swords  is 
given  only  to  officers  for  military  work  at  the  front  during 
war.  The  order  without  swords  is  awarded  for  civil  ser- 
vices and  also  to  officers  on  administrative  duty  and  other 
similar  work  away  from  the  theatre  of  active  operations. 

The  first  class  with  swords  is  given  only  to  the  Chief  of  Staff 
of  General  Headquarters  for  a  successfully  accomplished 
war,  and  to  the  commander  of  one  of  the  principal  armies 
for  a  victory  of  great  importance  on  a  separate  battlefield. 

The  second  class  with  swords  may  be  given  only  to  com- 
manders of  armies,  or  other  large  independent  units,  for 
marked  successes  having  a  decided  influence  for  victory; 
also  to  an  assistant  Chief  of  Staff  at  General  Headquarters. 

The  third  and  fourth  classes  with  swords  may  be 
awarded  to  all  officers  of  the  line  or  staff  at  the  front  who 
have  materially  contributed  towards  the  successful  ending 
of  the  war,  as  well  as  for  splendid  achievements  in  battle 
combined  with  sacrifice  or  special  heroism. 

In  order  to  receive  a  high  class  in  this  order  a  low  one 
must  first  have  been  awarded. 

Inasmuch  as  this  order  with  swords  is  awarded  only 
for  services  at  the  front  the  ribbon  is  always  red,  but  the 
badge  without  swords  when  awarded  in  peace  is  sus- 
pended from  a  red  ribbon  with  white  edges. 

The  badge  is  a  white  enamelled  maltese  cross  with  gold 
rays  between  the  arms,  surmounted  by  a  crown  and  with  a 


central  medallion  having  a  shield  bearing  the  arms  of 
Serbia,  a  silver  cross  on  a  red  field  between  four  letters 
"S"  in  Serbian  characters  which  stand  for  the  motto, 
''Only  in  Harmony  is  Salvation  for  the  Serbians."  The 
medallion  is  surrounded  by  the  motto  *'For  King  and 
Liberty,  1804,"  that  being  the  date  of  Karageorge's  revolt. 
Two  swords  are  placed  between  the  arms  of  the  cross,  when 
the  award  is  "with  swords." 

The  Order  of  the  White  Eagle  was  instituted  by  King 
Milan  Obrenovitch  in  1883  to  commemorate  the  restora- 
tion of  the  kingdom  in  the  preceding  year.  A  double- 
headed  white  eagle  is  the  ancient  emblem  of  Serbia.  This 
order  is  also  awarded  for  both  civil  and  military  services. 
There  are  five  classes,  the  four  senior  having  the  same 
names  as  in  the  preceding  order  and  wearing  the  insignia 
in  the  same  manner.  The  fifth  class.  Knights,  wear  a 
silver  badge  on  the  left  breast,  the  badges  of  the  other  four 
classes  being  of  gold. 

This  badge  is  a  crowned  double-headed  eagle  in  white 
enamel  traced  in  gold  and  surmounted  by  the  royal  crown 
of  Serbia;  on  the  breast  of  the  eagle  is  an  oval  shield  bearing 
the  arms  of  Serbia.  (Fig.  6,  Plate  12.)  The  peace  ribbon 
is  red  with  Hght  blue  edges.  When  awarded  for  military 
services,  crossed  swords  are  placed  below  the  crown. 

The  Order  of  St.  Sava  was  also  instituted  in  1883  by  King 
Milan.  St.  Sava  was  the  son  of  a  Serbian  king  and  lived 
in  the  thirteenth  century.  He  renounced  his  right  to  the 
throne,  and  entering  a  monastery  devoted  his  life  to  relief 
work  and  to  the  propagation  of  knowledge  among  the 
Serbians,  founding  schools,  monasteries,  and  other  institu- 

180 


tions  of  learning;  the  celebrated  Serbian  monastery  of 
Hilendar  on  Mt.  Athos  was  established  by  him.  He  is 
now  recognized  as  the  patron  saint  of  learning  in  Serbia 
and  this  order  is  primarily  awarded  for  services  rendered 
in  the  sciences,  arts,  and  letters,  and  for  relief  and  social 
workers.  Naturally  the  badge  never  has  crossed  swords 
although  it  can  be  awarded  to  members  of  the  military 
establishment  who  render  services  appropriate  to  the  order. 
It  has  been  awarded  to  Americans  who  took  part  in  the 
relief  work  in  Serbia  during  the  typhus  epidemic.  There 
are  five  classes,  having  the  same  names  and  wearing  the 
insignia  in  the  same  manner  as  in  the  Order  of  the  White 
Eagle.  The  badge  is  a  maltese  cross  enamelled  white  and 
having  in  the  centre  a  red  medallion  bearing  the  effigy  of 
St.  Sava  and  surrounded  by  a  blue  band  on  which  is  the 
motto  ''By  His  Labours  He  Acquired  All"  in  old  Serbian 
characters.  (Fig.  5,  Plate  18.)  The  peace  ribbon  is  white 
with  pale  blue  edges.  The  badge  of  this  order  is  worn  only 
in  full  dress. 

The  Medal  for  Bravery  is  of  two  classes,  gold  and  silver, 
the  ribbon  being  the  usual  war  red.  The  gold  medal  can 
be  conferred  on  officers  whose  personal  bravery  has  been 
proved  in  action,  and  also  on  non-commissioned  officers 
for  special  gallantry  in  leading  men  in  action  when  there 
was  no  officer  present.  The  silver  medal  is  given  to  non- 
commissioned officers  and  men  for  proved  bravery  in 
action.  The  obverse  bears  the  bust  of  Miloch  ObiHtch, 
the  national  hero  of  the  Serbian  race,  who,  at  the  battle 
of  Kossovo  against  the  Tiirks  in  1389,  penetrated  to  the 
tent  of  Sultan  Murad  and  killed  him.     He  was  himself 

181 


C^rbersf,  ISecorationjEf,  anb  Snsfignia 

overpowered  and  slain.  On  the  reverse  is  a  cross  with 
swords  between  the  arms,  and  over  all  a  closed  laurel 
wreath  around  an  inscription  in  Serbian  ''For  Bravery." 

The  Medal  for  Devoted  Service  in  War  is  also  in  two 
grades,  gold  and  silver,  the  former  for  officers,  the  latter 
for  men.  It  is  awarded  for  special  devotion  to  duty  in 
administrative  and  non-combatant  work  outside  the  thea- 
tre of  active  operations.  The  usual  ribbon  is  dark  blue. 
On  the  obverse  is  the  Serbian  double-headed  eagle  with 
the  Serbian  arms,  and  on  the  reverse  the  inscription  ' '  For 
Devoted  Service"  in  Serbian  within  a  wreath  of  laurel. 

The  Medal  for  Military  Virtue  is  given  to  both  officers 
and  men  for  excellent  accomplishment  of  their  duties,  to 
the  extent  that  they  became  examples  to  their  comrades. 
The  medal  bears  the  Serbian  arms  on  the  obverse,  and  the 
inscription  in  Serbian  "For  Military  Virtue"  within  a 
wreath  on  the  reverse.  The  peace  ribbon  has  alternate 
blue  and  white  stripes  with  narrow  white  edges. 

The  Cross  of  Mercy  is  given  to  officers  and  men  of  med- 
ical units  and  hospitals,  also  to  nurses  and  other  persons, 
for  special  service  in  connection  with  the  relief  of  sick  and 
wounded  soldiers.  It  consists  of  a  maltese  cross  with 
the  inscription  in  Serbian,  "For  Nursing  the  Sick  and 
Wounded,"  and  on  the  other  side  the  Serbian  arms.  The 
peace  ribbon  is  light  blue. 

Montenegro 

The  only  order  of  this  country  is  that  of  Prince  Danilo  I 
which  was  established  in  i860  by  the  present  King  Nicho- 
las to  commemorate  the  independence  of  Montenegro 

182 


€as{tem  (Europe 

which  was  achieved  in  1852.  It  should  be  borne  in  mind 
that  the  Montenegrins  are  a  part  of  the  Serbian  race,  and 
prior  to  the  subjugation  of  Serbia  by  the  Turks  Montene- 
gro was  a  part  of  the  Serbian  Empire.  The  Turks  never 
conquered  Montenegro.  There  was  always  a  spark  of  inde- 
pendence left  in  those  mountains,  but  it  was  not  until  the 
time  of  Prince  Danilo,  who  was  an  uncle  of  the  present 
king,  in  the  middle  of  the  last  century,  that  Montenegro 
was  recognized  by  the  other  powers  as  an  independent 
principality.  The  order  has  five  classes  and  is  organized 
in  the  same  manner  as  the  Legion  of  Honour.  The  badge 
is  a  blue  and  white  cross  edged  with  silver  or  gold,  accord- 
ing to  the  class,  and  having  a  central  medallion  bearing  the 
inscription  in  Serbian  characters  "Danilo  I,  Prince  of 
Montenegro."  (Fig.  8,  Plate  18.)  The  ribbon  is  white 
with  a  narrow  red  band  near  each  edge.  Knights  and 
Officers  wear  the  badge  on  the  left  breast,  the  badge  for 
Officers  being  slightly  larger  than  that  of  the  Knights. 
Commanders  and  Grand  Officers  wear  the  badge  at  the 
neck,  the  Grand  Officers  in  addition  wear  a  star  on  the  left 
side.  Knights  Grand  Cross  wear  the  badge  suspended 
from  a  broad  ribbon  over  the  shoulder  with  a  star  on  the 
left  side.  Service  ribbons  are  now  customary  in  Montenegro 
and  the  different  classes  in  this  order  are  distinguished  in 
the  same  manner  as  in  the  Legion  of  Honour.  This  order 
has  been  conferred  on  about  one  hundred  Americans. 

The  Ohilitch  Medal,  founded  in  185 1  by  Prince  Danilo,  is 
awarded  to  officers  and  men  only  for  the  most  extraordi- 
nary deeds  of  heroism  in  action.  It  is  very  rarely  bestowed 
and  corresponds  quite  closely  with  our  Medal  of  Honor 

183 


©rber^,  ©ecorations;,  antr  3n£(ignia 

and  the  British  Victoria  Cross.  The  medal  is  of  gold  and 
bears  the  head  of  Miloch  Obilitch,  the  same  hero  who 
appears  on  the  Serbian  Medal  for  Bravery.  (Fig.  5, 
Plate  19).     The  ribbon  is  red. 

The  Medal  for  Bravery  is  awarded  for  acts  of  heroism  not 
warranting  the  bestowal  of  the  Obilitch  Medal.  It  is  in 
silver  and  on  the  obverse  are  the  arms  of  Montenegro,  a 
crowned  double-headed  eagle,  very  similar  to  the  Serbian 
eagle  but  bearing  in  one  claw  a  sceptre  and  in  the  other  an 
orb.  On  the  breast  of  the  eagle  is  a  shield  with  the  lion  of 
Montenegro.  On  the  reverse  is  an  inscription  in  Serbian 
"Faith,  Freedom  and  Bravery."  The  ribbon  is  red,  blue 
and  white,  the  National  Colours.  Seventy-five  Americans 
have  been  awarded  this  medal. 

The  Medal  for  Devotion  to  Patriotic  Service  was  estab- 
lished by  the  present  King  Nicholas  in  1895  and  bears  his 
head  on  the  obverse.  There  are  two  grades,  gold  and 
silver,  and  it  is  awarded  for  distinguished  patriotic  services 
not  in  action  with  the  enemy.  The  ribbon  is  of  the  same 
colours  as  the  Medal  for  Bravery.  No  distinction  is  made 
on  the  service  ribbon  between  the  gold  and  silver  medals. 

Greece 

The  senior  order  of  Greece  is  the  Royal  Order  of  the 
Redeemer  (Saveur)  which  was  founded  in  1833  by  King 
Otto  to  commemorate  the  overthrow  of  Turkish  rule  and 
the  reestablishment  of  Grecian  independence.  It  is 
awarded  for  both  civil  and  military  services.  There  are 
five  classes;  the  first,  Knights  Grand  Cross,  wear  the  badge 
suspended  from  a  broad  ribbon  over  the  right  shoulder, 

184 


€a^ttm  Europe 

and  a  star  on  the  left  side;  the  second  class,  Grand  Com- 
manders, wear  the  badge  at  the  neck,  and  a  star  on  the 
right  side;  the  third  class,  Commanders,  wear  the  badge 
at  the  neck;  the  fourth  and  fifth  classes,  Officers  and 
Knights,  wear  the  badge  on  the  left  breast.  The  badge 
is  a  maltese,  cross  of  silver  for  Knights,  gold  for  the  other 
classes;  it  is  enamelled  white,  and  the  arms  are  connected 
by  a  wreath  of  oak  and  laurel  in  green.  In  the  central 
medaUion  is  an  effigy  of  the  Saviour,  surrounded  by  a 
blue  band  containing  the  motto  "Your  right  hand  is 
glorified  by  strength"  in  Greek  characters  (Fig.  4,  Plate 
18.)  The  reverse  shows  a  white  cross  on  a  blue  ground 
surrounded  by  the  Greek  legend  "The  Fourth  National 
Assembly  of  Greeks  in  Argos,  1829,"  which  passed  the 
law  estabHshing  the  Order.  The  whole  decoration  is  sur- 
mounted by  a  crown,  and  suspended  from  a  ribbon  of 
light  blue  with  white  edges. 

The  Order  of  George  I  was  instituted  by  the  present 
King  in  191 5.  There  are  five  classes,  having  the  same 
names  and  wearing  the  insignia  in  the  same  manner  as 
in  the  Order  of  the  Redeemer,  and  a  sixth  class  called  the 
"  Collier."  The  ribbon  is  dark  red.  This  order  is  awarded 
principally  for  civil  services,  only  rarely  to  the  military. 

In  191 6  when  Premier  Venizelos  was  the  head  of  the 
Provisional  Government  established  at  Salonika  he  insti- 
tuted two  decorations  to  reward  services  rendered  to  that 
government,  and  when  King  Constantine  abdicated,  and 
his  successor  called  Venizelos  to  Athens,  those  two  deco- 
rations were  taken  over  by  the  Greek  Government,  and 
are  now  awarded  by  the  King. 

185 


0thtti,  ©ecorationjBf,  anb  SttiEiignia 

The  first  is  the  Croix  de  Guerre  (War  Cross) ,  awarded  only 
for  heroism  in  action.  There  are  three  classes*;  the  first 
class  is  given  only  to  general  officers,  the  second  class  to  field 
officers,  and  the  third  class  to  junior  officers  and  men. 
The  decoration  is  a  closed  laurel  wreath,  with  an  ancient 
Greek  sword  placed  vertically  across  it,  point  up;  on  a 
horizontal  representation  of  a  ribbon  under  the  wreath  is 
an  inscription  in  Greek  and  on  the  reverse  is  ''Hellas, 
1916-1917,"  the  years  during  which  the  provisional  gov- 
ernment was  in  existence.  (Fig.  6,  Plate  18.)  It  is  worn 
on  the  left  breast  suspended  from  a  black  ribbon  with 
blue  edges.  The  first  class  has  a  wreath  on  the  ribbon, 
the  second  class  a  star,  while  the  ribbon  of  the  third  class 
is  plain. 

The  other  is  the  Medal  of  Military  Merit,  of  which 
there  are  four  classes,  awarded  for  conspicuously  meri- 
torious service.  The  first  class  is  given  only  to  Comman- 
ders-in-Chief and  is  distinguished  by  a  gold  wreath  on 
the  ribbon  of  the  medal,  the  second  class  has  a  silver 
wreath  and  is  given  to  general  officers,  the  third  class  for 
field  officers  has  a  bronze  wreath,  and  the  fourth  class 
for  junior  officers  and  men  has  a  plain  ribbon.  The  rib- 
bon is  light  orange  with  a  black  stripe  near  each  edge. 
On  the  service  ribbon  the  class  is  shown  by  a  palm  branch 
of  gold,  silver,  or  bronze  for  the  first  three  classes.  The 
medal  itself  is  a  cross  of  two  ancient  swords  with  the  ends 
terminating  on  a  closed  wreath.  In  the  centre  an  eagle, 
and  the  motto  "For  having  defended  the  country"  in  Greek. 
On  the  reverse  is  "Hellas,  1916-1917." 


186 


CHAPTER  X 

ASIA  AND  AMERICA 

Japan 

THE  Japanese  system  of  decorations  is  modern,  no- 
thing being  now  in  existence  pertaining  to  the  old 
days  of  the  Shogunate.     The  late  Emperor  Mut- 
sihito,  who  overthrew  the  power  of  the  Shoguns  and  re- 
estabHshed   the  ancient  authority  of   the   Emperors  of 
Japan,  founded  all  the  present  orders  of  the  empire. 

The  following  are  the  Japanese  decorations  in  order  of 
precedence : 

The  Grand  Order  of  the  Chrysanthemum 
The  Order  of  the  Golden  Kite 
The  Order  of  the  Rising  Sun 
The  Order  of  the  Sacred  Treasure 
The  Order  of  the  Crown  of  Japan 

Like  the  British,  the  above  order  of  precedence  applies 
only  to  equal  classes.  A  higher  class  of  a  junior  order 
takes  precedence  over  a  lower  class  of  a  senior  order. 
There  is  no  distinction  in  the  service  ribbons  between  dif- 
ferent classes  of  the  same  order ;  the  relative  position  of  the 
ribbons  gives  an  indication  but  that  is  all,  as  with  theBritish. 

187 


0vtitv^,  ©ecoration£{,  anb  3(ns;ignia 

The  Grand  Order  of  the  Chrysanthemum  was  instituted  in 
1877  and  is  awarded  only  to  royalty  and  the  highest  nobles 
and  statesmen.  It  contains  but  one  class  and  usually  the 
badge  is  worn  from  a  broad  ribbon  over  the  shoulder, 
but  the  Emperor  confers  a  golden  collar  on  some  of  the 
members,  from  which  the  badge  is  suspended.  The  ribbon 
is  scarlet  with  crimson  edges.  The  chrysanthemum  is 
the  Emperor's  flower.  The  paulownia,  to  which  reference 
will  be  made  later,  is  the  flower  of  the  Empress. 

The  Order  of  the  Golden  Kite  was  established  in  1891  and 
is  awarded  exclusively  for  distinguished  services  in  the 
military  or  naval  profession  in  time  of  war.  There  are 
seven  classes,  the  five  highest  being  for  officers,  the  others 
for  enlisted  men.  The  badge  of  the  order  is  a  cross  formed 
by  two  blue  enamelled  shields  of  the  ancient  Japanese  type, 
on  which  are  placed  ancient  Japanese  flags.  The  cross  is 
surmounted  by  a  golden  kite.  For  the  sixth  and  seventh 
classes  this  device  is  in  silver  and  worn  on  the  left  breast. 
For  the  fifth  class  it  is  also  in  silver  but  the  cross  has  a 
background  of  red  enamelled  chrysanthemum  leaves.  For 
the  fourth  it  is  the  same  except  that  it  is  made  in  gold; 
in  both  these  classes  the  badge  is  worn  on  the  left  breast. 
The  third  class  has  the  same  badge  but  it  is  worn  at  the 
neck.  In  the  second  class  the  badge  is  worn  at  the  neck 
and  in  addition  the  star  of  the  order  is  worn  on  the  right 
side.  In  the  first  class  the  badge  is  worn  near  the  right 
hip,  suspended  from  a  broad  ribbon,  green  edged  with 
white,  passed  over  the  left  shoulder,  and  the  star  of  the 
order  is  worn  on  the  left  side. 

Tradition  has  it  that  a  kite  helped  one  of  the  early 

188 


asJia  anb  America 

Japanese  emperors  to  win  a  signal  victory,  hence  the 
association  of  this  bird  with  the  premier  mihtary  order  of 
the  country. 

The  Order  of  the  Rising  Sun  is  the  oldest  Japanese  decora- 
tion, jDeing  instituted  in  1876.  It  is  conferred  for  both 
military  and  civil  services  and  has  eight  classes,  the  six 
highest  being  for  officers  and  corresponding  grades  in  civil 
life,  and  the  seventh  and  eighth  for  the  men  and  civilians 
in  similar  positions.  In  addition  there  is  a  special  class, 
senior  to  the  first,  known  as  the  Grand  Cordon  of  the 
Paulownia,  which  was  added  in  1889.  The  star  for  this 
has  the  lilac  flowers  of  the  paulownia  tree  in  place  of  the 
chrysanthemum  which  figures  in  the  star  for  the  first  and 
second  classes  of  the  Order  of  the  Rising  Sun.  The  badge 
of  the  order  is  a  deep  crimson  enamelled  sun  with  white 
enamelled  rays,  surmounted  by  a  cluster  of  three  blossoms 
and  a  leaf  of  the  paulownia.  (Fig.  5,  Plate  12.  The  star 
is  shown  in  Fig.  6,  Plate  5).  In  the  seventh  and  eighth 
classes  the  badge  consists  of  the  blossoms  and  leaf  alone, 
In  the  sixth  class  the  badge  is  of  silver,  in  the  fifth  class  of 
silver  and  gold  and  in  the  fourth  class  of  gold.  These  are  all 
worn  on  the  left  breast.  Insignia  for  the  three  highest 
classes  are  worn  in  the  same  manner  as  the  corresponding 
classes  of  the  Golden  Kite. 

The  Order  of  the  Sacred  Treasure  was  established  in  1889, 
and  is  used  principally  as  a  reward  for  long  and  meritorious 
services,  either  military  or  civil.  The  sacred  treasure  from 
which  the  order  derives  its  name  consists  of  a  mirror, 
collar  and  sword  which  tradition  ascribes  to  the  Emperor 
Jimmu,  the  first  Mikado,  who  lived  about  2500  years  ago. 

189 


0thtt^,  Becorationfii,  anb  3Jnsfignia 

and  which  has  been  handed  down  since  that  date  to  his 
successors.  The  treasure  is  kept  in  a  shrine  at  Ise,  one  of 
the  holy  places  of  Japan,  and  at  the  coronation  of  a  Mikado 
it  is  presented  to  him  with  great  ceremony.  This  order 
also  has  eight  classes,  the  insignia  of  which  are  worn  in  the 
same  manner  as  those  of  the  Rising  Sun.  The  badge  of 
the  seventh  and  eighth  classes  is  an  eight -pointed  star  of 
silver,  representing  the  mirror.  On  the  badge  of  the  other 
classes  the  mirror  is  in  silver  on  a  dark  blue  enamelled  me- 
dallion centre  surrounded  by  a  collar  of  sixteen  rubies,  and 
from  this  project  twenty  white  enamelled  rays  in  the  form 
of  a  cross,  representing  sword  blades.  (Fig.  7,  Plate  18). 
The  Order  of  the  Crown  of  Japan  was  established  in  1889 
and  is  for  women  only.  It  has  eight  classes  which  are 
distinguished  by  insignia  worn  in  very  much  the  same 
manner  as  those  of  the  preceding  orders.  Recently  the 
Orders  of  the  Rising  Sun  and  of  the  Sacred  Treasure  were 
opened  to  women,  so  both  sexes  are  now  on  an  equality 
as  to  decorations  in  Japan. 

China 

When  the  Manchu  dynasty  was  on  the  throne  there  were 
a  variety  of  decorations  for  the  Chinese,  such  as  the  pea- 
cock's feathers  and  the  yellow  jacket,  and  also  one  order 
of  the  same  general  character  as  European  orders,  which 
was  conferred  on  foreigners.  This  was  the  Imperial  Order 
of  the  Double  Dragon,  instituted  in  1882,  but  abolished 
when  the  Republic  was  established.  However,  as  several 
Americans  received  it  in  connection  with  the  Boxer 
troubles  a  description  is  not  out  of  place. 

190 


Sfifia  anb  America 

It  had  five  classes,  the  first  three  being  subdivided  into 
three  grades  each.  The  badge  of  the  first  class  was  rec- 
tangular, three  inches  by  two  and  one-quarter  inches,  gold. 
On  it  were  two  dragons  rampant,  in  blue  on  a  yellow  ground, 
and  between  the  heads  a  precious  stone  to  denote  the  sun. 
The  kind  of  stone  indicated  the  grade  in  the  class,  a  pearl  for 
the  first  grade,  a  ruby  for  the  second  and  a  coral  for  the  third. 
Down  the  centre  between  the  dragons  was  an  inscription 
in  Chinese  characters,  "The  first  class  decoration  of  the 
Ta-Ching  dynasty."  An  ornamental  border  of  blue  and 
gold  surrounded  the  badge. 

The  badge  of  the  lower  classes  was  circular,  more  than 
three  inches  in  diameter,  with  decorated  and  indented 
edge  for  all  except  the  fifth  class  which  had  no  indenta- 
tions. In  the  centre  of  the  badge  was  a  precious  stone  for 
the  sun,  and  around  it  the  two  dragons.  In  the  second 
class  the  stone  was  a  coral  and  the  dragons  were  of  silver 
on  a  yellow  ground;  in  the  third  class  the  stone  was  a 
sapphire,  the  dragons  being  gold  on  green;  in  the  fourth 
class  a  lapis  lazuli  was  the  jewel,  with  silver  dragons  on 
blue ;  and  in  the  fifth  class  a  pearl,  with  green  dragons  on  a 
silver  ground.  The  character  of  the  indentations  showed 
the  grade  in  the  second  and  third  classes.  The  ribbon 
differed  according  to  class  and  grade. 

In  1 912  President  Yuan-Shih-Kai  established  three 
orders  known  as  the  White  Eagle,  Wen-Hu  and  Chah-Ho, 
and  in  191 5  the  Order  of  Pao  Kwang  Chah-Ho. 

The  Order  of  the  White  Eagle  and  the  Order  of  Wen-Hu 
(striped  tiger)  are  the  military  and  naval  orders,  the  White 
Eagle  being  the  senior.     Each  is  divided  into  nine  classes. 

191 


Classes  one  to  foiir  inclusive  are  given  to  general  and  flag 
ofificers,  field  officers  can  receive  classes  three  to  six  inclu- 
sive, junior  officers  classes  four  to  seven,  and  enlisted  men 
classes  six  to  nine.     The  White  Eagle  is  awarded  to  those 
"who  have  rendered  extraordinarily  meritorious  service," 
the  Wen-Hu  to  those  "who  have  performed  deeds  of 
merit  in  the  naval  or  military  service."     The  badge  is 
worn  by  the  first  and  second  classes  from  a  broad  ribbon 
over  the  left  shoulder,  with  a  star  on  the  left  breast.     In 
the  third  class  the  badge  is  worn  at  the  neck  and  in  lower 
classes  on  the  left  breast.     The  size  of  the  badges  and  some 
of  the  details  of  the  design  differ  with  the  class.     The 
badge  of  the  White  Eagle  has  a  white  eagle  enamelled  in 
the  centre.     The  Wen-Hu  badge  is  light  blue  with  a  tiger 
in  natural  colours  on  a  central  medallion  from  which 
emanate  rays  in  the  five  Chinese  colours,  edged  with  gold, 
the  whole  being  surmounted  by  a  closed  green  wreath. 
(Fig.  9,  Plate  i8).     The  five  colours  of  the  Chinese  Repub- 
lic are  red,  yellow,  blue,  white  and  black  and  represent 
the  five  races  which  inhabit  the  country;  red  for  the 
Chinese    proper,    yellow    for    the    Manchus,    blue    the 
Mongols,    white    the    Mahommedans    and    black    the 
Thibetans. 

The  Order  of  Chah-Ho  (golden  grain)  is  generally  given 
for  distinguished  civil  services,  although  it  has  been 
awarded  to  the  military  also.  It  has  the  same  number  of 
classes  and  the  insignia  are  worn  in  the  same  way  as  in 
the  two  preceding  decorations.  The  badge  is  a  white 
enamelled  medallion  surrounded  by  white  rays  edged  in 
gold.     On  the  medallion  is  a  plant  with  ears  of  grain  in 

192 


Foreign  Medals 


1.  Military  Merit  (France) 

2.  Military  Merit  (Cuba) 

3.  Holv  Ghost  (France) 

4.  The  Paulding  Medal 


5.  Obilitch  Medal  (Montenegro) 

6.  Badge  and  Collar  of  the  Tower  and 

Sword  of  Portugal 

7.  Military  Merit  (Poland) 


Sisim  anb  America 

the  natural  colours,  surrounded  by  a  green  band  having 
small  dots  in  the  five  Chinese  colours. 

The  Order  of  Pao  Kwang  Chah-Ho  (Precious  light  golden 
grain)  is  a  higher  Chah-Ho  and  is  very  rarely  conferred. 

Cuba 

The  Cuban  Republic  has  the  Order  oj  Military  Merit 
(Merito  Militar)  as  a  special  reward  for  exceptional  ser- 
vices, established  in  February,  191 2,  to  take  the  place  of  a 
previous  decoration  called  the  Medal  of  Merit,  the  holders 
of  which  were  authorized  to  exchange  it  for  the  new  order. 

The  order  is  conferred  on  members  of  the  armed  forces, 
including  civilians  connected  therewith  for  deeds  in  action 
exceptionally  brave  or  of  personal  self-sacrifice;  for  the 
capture  of  outlaws,  bandits,  etc.  under  circumstances 
showing  special  perseverance,  intelligence  or  bravery;  for 
special  services  at  the  imminent  risk  of  life  in  calamities, 
such  as  shipwreck,  earthquakes,  fires,  etc. ;  for  works  of 
science,  merit  or  utility  for  the  armed  forces  deserving 
special  reward;  for  conspicuous  administrative  work;  and 
for  long  continuous  service  without  blemish,  twenty  years 
in  the  case  of  officers,  sixteen  for  men. 

There  are  four  classes;  the  first  for  general  officers,  the 
second  for  field  officers,  the  third  for  junior  officers  and  the 
fourth  for  the  men.  There  are  no  differences  in  the  quali- 
fications for  these  classes  except  the  rank  of  the  recipient. 
That  is  the  only  criterion  for  determining  the  class  to  be 
awarded. 

The  badge  of  the  first  class  is  a  large  eight-pointed  gold 
star,  on  the  centre  of  which  is  a  wreath  of  laurel  leaves  in 
^3  193 


©rbetJEf,  ©ecorations;,  anb  SnsJignia 

green  enamel.  On  the  wreath  is  a  cross,  having  in  its 
centre  the  monogram  "M.M."  in  gold,  surrounded  by  the 
motto  of  the  Order,  "Honour,  Virtue,  Valour"  in  black 
within  a  gold  circle.  The  badge  of  the  second  class  is  the 
same  but  of  silver.  For  the  third  and  fourth  classes  the 
star  is  omitted,  the  third  class  being  in  silver,  the  fourth 
in  bronze.  For  the  Navy  an  anchor  is  on  the  cross,  and 
the  letters  are  "M.N."  (Fig.  2,  Plate  19).  The  badge 
is  worn  by  all  classes  on  the  left  breast,  suspended  by  a 
ribbon  which  is  red  when  awarded  for  feats  of  arms  or 
merit  in  war,  blue  for  long  service,  and  white  for  other 
services.  The  cross  of  the  badge  is  similarly  enamelled, 
red,  blue  or  white  as  the  case  may  be.  A  person  who  has 
a  badge  of  one  of  the  three  distinctive  colours  can  be 
awarded  another  of  the  same  class  in  one  or  both  of  the 
other  two  colours. 

Except  when  awarded  for  long  service  all  recommenda- 
tions for  this  order  must  be  made  within  sixty  days  of  the 
date  of  the  act. 

The  Cubans  also  have  some  Red  Cross  medals  and  a  ser- 
vice medal  for  their  War  of  Independence.  Service  ribbons 
are  worn  set  in  a  gold  frame  as  illustrated  on  Plate  14. 

Panama 

In  1919  the  Panamanian  Government  established  a 
decoration  called  the  Medal  oj  ''La  Solidaridad''  meaning 
unity  or  united  effort,  as  a  reward  "for  distinguished 
services  rendered  to  the  allied  cause."  In  making  the 
awards  those  who  contributed  to  the  building  of  the  Pana- 
ma Canal  were  not  overlooked.    The  obverse  of  the  medal 

194 


Sls;ia  anb  America 

shows  a  female  figure  writing  on  an  altar  the  inscription 
' '  Patria.  La  Fuerza  del  derecho"  (Native  Country.  The 
power  of  right) ;  the  left  hand  supporting  a  shield  bearing 
the  arms  of  Panama.  On  the  reverse  are  the  arms  again, 
with  a  trophy  of  flags  and  the  dates  1917-1918.  There 
are  three  classes ;  the  first  is  awarded  only  to  commanding 
generals  of  armies  and  equivalent  positions,  the  second 
to  other  general  officers  and  occasionally  to  colonels,  the 
third  to  junior  officers.  The  medal  of  the  first  class  is  of 
gold  and  a  rosette  is  placed  on  the  ribbon,  the  other  two 
classes  are  in  bronze,  the  second  class  having  a  rosette  on 
the  ribbon.  The  service  ribbon  of  the  third  class  is  plain, 
a  small  rosette  is  placed  on  that  of  the  second  class,  while 
the  service  ribbon  of  the  first  class  has  a  rosette  and  also  a 
bowknot  of  silver  lace,  similar  to  a  Commander  of  the 
Legion  of  Honour. 

Hawaii 

In  its  days  as  an  independent  kingdom,  Hawaii  had 
several  orders  and  decorations.  These  all  lapsed  when  it 
became  united  to  this  country,  but  one  of  our  naval  officers 
was  awarded  the  Order  oj  Kamehameha  in  the  old  days. 
This  order  was  established  by  King  Kamehameha  V  in 
1865  and  contained  three  classes,  Grand  Cross,  Commander 
and  Chevalier.  The  badge  was  a  maltese  cross  with  rays 
between  the  arms.  In  the  centre  was  the  letter  "K "  sur- 
rounded by  ** Kamehameha,"  the  whole  being  surmounted 
by  a  crown.  The  ribbon  for  the  first  class  was  red  with  a  nar- 
row stripe  of  white  at  each  edge.  For  the  other  two  classes 
it  was  of  seven  equal  stripes,  four  red  and  three  white. 

195 


CHAPTER  XI 

DECORATION   OF   THE   COLOURS 

FROM  the  remotest  antiquity  flags  have  been  used 
as  symbols  of  nations  and  have  been  carried  by 
military  forces  in  wars.  The  sentimental  value 
attached  to  these  flags  has  resulted  in  the  fiercest  incidents 
of  battle  and  some  of  the  most  inspiring  themes  of  prose 
and  poetry  have  been  connected  with  their  possession, 
either  the  capture  of  an  enemy  flag  or  the  defence  of  one's 
own.  From  time  immemorial  the  flag  was  carried  in  the 
front  line  of  battle,  it  led  the  attack  and  marked  the  rally- 
ing point  after  a  repulse.  Defeats  have  been  turned  into 
victories  through  the  determination  engendered  by  the 
knowledge  that  the  flag  was  in  danger.  Altogether  it  is 
not  extravagant  to  say  that  no  one  thing  has  contributed 
so  much  to  military  prowess  as  the  sight  of  the  flag  waving 
in  the  midst  of  the  encounter.  But  this  is  now  a  thing  of 
the  past ;  concealment  has  become  so  essential  that  nothing 
can  be  permitted  which  will  indicate  the  position  to  the 
enemy.  In  olden  days  when  fire  was  held  until  the  whites 
of  the  enemy's  eyes  were  visible  there  was  no  object  in 
concealment.  No  art  could  have  hidden  the  position 
within  the  effective  range  of  the  weapons  of  the  day,  but 
the  increasing  range  of  fire-arms  has  changed  this.     Mod- 

196 


Becoration  ot  tiie  CoIout£^ 

em  artillery  merely  needs  information  of  the  position  to 
annihilate  it  from  almost  inconceivable  distances,  and  the 
airplane  is  the  eye  which  can  see  and  report  necessary  data. 
Camouflage  is  therefore  the  order  of  the  day  and  the  flag 
is  banished  from  the  battlefield.  However  it  is  not  en- 
tirely discarded,  there  is  too  much  inspirational  value  in 
the  nation's  flag  to  abandon  it  completely.  Troops  are 
still  provided  with  them  and  each  regiment  carries  its  own 
colours  in  all  marches,  reviews  and  parades,  but  upon 
approaching  the  zone  of  active  fighting  they  are  carefully 
deposited  in  a  safe  place  well  in  the  rear  until  the  regiment 
returns.  The  flags  carried  by  dismounted  troops  are 
termed  colours,  those  used  by  mounted  troops  standards. 
The  only  real  difference  between  a  colour  and  a  standard 
is  the  size,  the  standard  being  smaller  in  order  that  it  can 
be  the  better  handled  by  a  mounted  man.  The  word 
colour  as  used  hereafter  in  this  chapter  will  be  understood 
to  include  standard. 

Just  as  individuals  are  decorated  for  services  rendered, 
so  are  the  colours  of  an  organization  decorated  to  com- 
memorate the  deeds  of  the  unit  as  a  whole.  Furthermore 
the  classification  which  applies  to  individuals,  viz.,  personal 
decorations  for  individually  distinguished  services  and 
service  decorations  bestowed  generally  on  all  who  par- 
ticipated in  wars  and  campaigns,  is  also  applicable  to  the 
colours. 

In  the  American  and  British  armies  each  regiment  and 
other  independent  unit  carries  two  colours,  one  being  the 
national  flag,  the  other  a  flag  distinctive  of  that  particular 
organization,  called  the  regimental  or  organizational  col- 

197 


©tbetflf,  ©ecorationsf,  anb  3n£{ignia 

our.  In  France,  Italy  and  Belgium  only  one  colour  is 
carried,  the  national  flag,  but  certain  additions  are  made 
to  it  so  that  it  combines  the  functions  of  the  national  and 
regimental  colours  in  one. 

Let  us  consider  the  British  system  first.  Their  regi- 
mental colours  follow  no  particular  plan  of  design.  Each 
regiment  has  its  own  characteristic  flag  which  is  different 
in  nearly  all  particulars  from  any  other.  The  names  of 
all  the  important  battles  in  which  the  regiment  has  taken 
part  are  embroidered  on  this  flag.  These  are  equivalent 
to  the  service  medals  awarded  to  individuals.  The  British 
have  no  decorations  for  the  colours  corresponding  to  per- 
sonal decorations  for  specially  distinguished  services. 

The  illustration  (Plate  20)  shows  the  regimental  colour 
of  the  Coldstream  Guards ;  in  the  centre  is  the  regimental 
badge,  the  star  of  the  Order  of  the  Garter,  and  below  it 
the  Sphinx,  showing  service  in  Egypt.  The  antiquity  of 
the  regiment  is  indicated  by  the  first  battle  on  the  colour, 
*' Tangier,  1630." 

The  French  regimental  flag  has  the  national  tri-colour  as  a 
foundation.  On  one  side  is  the  inscription  * '  La  Republique 
Frangaise,"  with  the  designation  of  the  regiment.  In  the 
upper  and  lower  corners  next  the  staff  are  laurel  wreaths 
enclosing  the  regimental  number.  On  the  other  side  of 
the  flag  is  the  inscription  ''Honneur  Patrie,"  and  under  it  the 
names  of  the  four  most  important  battles  in  which  the 
regiment  participated.  These  again  correspond  to  service 
medals  but  the  number  is  limited  to  four,  while  the  British 
make  no  limitation  as  to  numbers. 

But  the  French  system  does  not  end  here.     Attached 

198 


,a .    i^gar^s 


NIVE 


ZJi, 


S^AFRICA  1812, 


Regimental  Colour  of  the  Coldstream  Guards 


©ecotation  of  tfje  Colours? 

to  the  staff  near  the  spearhead  is  the  cravate,  and  when  a 
regiment  is  cited  in  orders  for  extraordinary  services  in 
action  the  colours  are  decorated  by  attaching  a  Croix  de 
Guerre  to  this  cravate.  The  cross  of  the  Legion  of  Honour 
is  used  instead  when  it  is  desired  to  show  exceptional 
honour  to  the  regiment.  Here  we  have  a  decoration  of  the 
colours  in  a  manner  paralleHng  the  award  of  a  personal 
decoration  to  an  individual,  nor  is  this  all.  When  a  regi- 
mental colour  has  been  decorated  twice  a  fourraghe  in  the 
colours  of  the  Croix  de  Guerre  (green  and  red)  is  authorized 
as  a  part  of  the  uniform  of  the  organization,  to  be  worn  by 
every  man  who  belongs  to  it.  The  fourragere  is  a  cord 
attached  to  the  left  shoulder  encircling  the  arm,  and  hang- 
ing from  it  is  a  ferret  (pencil)  of  bronze.  When  the 
colour  is  decorated  four  times  the  fourragere  is  changed  to 
one  in  the  colours  of  the  Medaille  Militaire  (yellow  and 
green)  with  silver  ferrets,  and  after  six  decorations  a  four- 
ragere in  the  colour  of  the  Legion  of  Honour  (scarlet)  with 
gold  ferrets,  is  worn  by  every  man  in  the  organization. 
When  the  flag  has  been  decorated  nine  times  a  double 
fourragere  is  worn,  the  green  and  red  being  combined  with 
the  scarlet  fourragere;  for  twelve  such  decorations  the 
yellow  and  green  is  combined  with  the  scarlet  and  for 
fifteen  a  double  fourragere  of  scarlet  is  worn. 

It  should  be  clearly  understood  that  the  fourragere  is 
not  a  decoration  of  the  individual  but  of  the  regiment ;  it 
is  a  part  of  the  uniform  authorized  to  commemorate  the 
heroic  deeds  of  the  organization,  and  a  man  actually  wear- 
ing it  may  never  have  been  in  any  engagement  as  he  may 
have  joined  since  the  war  was  ended,  nevertheless  he  wears 

199 


the  fourragere  as  a  part  of  his  uniform.  It  is  discarded 
upon  transfer  to  a  regiment  not  entitled  to  the  fourragere, 
except  that  a  man  who  participated  in  all  the  battles  for 
which  the  regiment  was  decorated  is  entitled  to  wear  it 
as  long  as  he  remains  in  the  service,  wherever  he  is  assigned. 
To  entitle  a  regiment  to  a  fourragere  not  only  must  it  be 
cited  i  n  orders  of  the  Army,  in  contradistinction  to  orders  of  a 
corps  or  lower  unit,  but  every  unit  of  the  regiment  must 
have  participated  in  the  actual  fighting,  one  company  in 
reserve  not  called  on  during  the  engagement  disqualifies 
that  particular  citation  from  being  considered.  Further- 
more the  fourragere  cannot  be  assumed  by  virtue  of  the 
requisite  number  of  citations ;  it  must  be  officially  awarded 
by  the  Minister  of  War,  acting  through  the  Commander-in 
Chief  of  the  French  Army. 

The  illustration  (Plate,2i)  shows  the  cravate  of  the 
flag  of  the  regiment  of  colonial  infantry  of  Morocco. 
This  organization  was  cited  six  times  in  orders  of  the 
Army.  The  third  citation  was  for  the  splendid  attack 
made  by  the  regiment  on  Fort  Douamont  at  Verdun  in 
1 91 6.,  when  the  French  regained  possession  of  that  strong- 
hold. For  that  action  their  colours  were  decorated  with 
the  cross  of  the  Legion  of  Honour,  which  can  be  seen  on 
the  cravate  the  lowest  of  the  decorations.  For  each  of  the 
other  five  citations  a  Croix  de  Guerre  with  palm  was 
placed  on  the  cravate.  The  illustration  also  shows  an 
additional  Croix  de  Guerre  at  the  top  with  five  palms  on 
the  ribbon,  just  as  would  be  worn  by  an  individual.  It 
will  also  be  noted  that  the  scarlet  fourragere  of  the  Legion 
of  Honour,  which  was  awarded  to  the  regiment  for  its 

200 


The  decorated  cravate  of  a  French  regimental  colour 


Siecotation  of  ti)t  Colour)^ 

six  citations,  is  placed  on  the  cravate;  this  is  customary 
with  all  awards  of  the  fourragere. 

The  Fort  Douamont  citation  of  this  regiment  is  interest- 
ing: 

On  the  24th  October,  191 6,  re-inf creed  by  the  43d  battalion 
of  Senegalese  and  by  two  companies  of  Somalis,  it  carried  with 
wonderful  elan  the  first  German  trenches,  and  continued  under 
the  energetic  command  of  Lieutenant-Colonel  Regnier  to  break 
the  successive  resistances  of  the  enemy  to  a  depth  of  two  kilo- 
metres, inscribing  a  glorious  page  in  its  history  by  taking  pos- 
session of  Fort  Douamont  in  an  irresistible  assault  and  by 
holding  its  gain  despite  the  repeated  counterattacks  of  the 
enemy. 

Fifteen  American  organizations  have  been  awarded  the 
fourragere  by  the  French  Government.  One  of  these, 
Section  No.  646  of  the  American  Ambulance  Service, 
received  four  citations  in  orders  of  the  Army  and  therefore 
was  awarded  the  fourragere  in  the  colours  of  the  ribbon  of 
the  Medaille  Militaire,  the  others  have  the  green  and  red 
fourragere  of  the  Croix  de  Guerre  for  two  Army  citations. 
They  are  the  9th,  i6th,  i8th,  23d,  26th,  and  28th  regiments 
of  Infantry,  the  5th  and  6th  regiments  of  Marines,  the 
6th  Marine  Machine  Gun  Battalion,  the  2d  regiment  of 
Engineers,  the  5th  Machine  Gun  Battalion,  the  103d 
Aero  Squadron  and  Sections  539  and  625  of  the  Ambulance 
Service.  The  103d  Aero  Squadron  was  formerly  in  the 
French  service  and  is  better  known  by  the  name  it  then 
possessed,  the  Lafayette  Escadrille.  This  organization 
and  the  three  Ambulance  sections  were  all  temporary 
units  and  have  been  demobilized.  In  addition  to  these 
many  others  have  had  their  colours  decorated  with  the 

201 


d^rbetfiJ,  ©etorationie;,  anb  SttiSignia 

Croix  de  Guerre,  but  have  not  had  the  necessary  two 
citations  in  Army  orders  to  receive  the  fourragere. 

In  view  of  the  very  high  honours  given  to  Ambulance 
Section  No.  646,  it  will  be  of  interest  to  quote  the  citations 
received  as  examples  of  the  French  method.  It  was 
originally  a  Red  Cross  organization  serving  in  the  French 
Army  and  was  taken  over  by  us  in  October,  191 7. 
Throughout  the  greater  part  of  its  service  it  was  com- 
manded by  Lieutenant  Erwin  Thayer  Drake,  Medical 
Corps.  The  following  are  translations  of  the  original 
citations  it  received : 

Headquarters,  2d  Army,   12th  of  April,   1916 

Extract  from  General  Order  83 

The  Commanding  General  of  the  2d  Army  cites  in  orders  of 
the  Army: 

American  Sanitary  Section  No.  5  (Harjes) 

It  assured  the  evacuations,  with  absolute  contempt  for 
danger,  during  a  period  of  eleven  days  of  fighting,  from  the 
8th  to  the  20th  of  March,  in  a  zone  heavily  covered  by  enemy 
artillery. 

Moreover,  all  its  personnel  gave  proof  of  devotion  and  re- 
markable endiurance,  asstuing,  by  service  averaging  nineteen 
hours  a  day,  the  very  great  efficiency  of  this  unit. 
(Signed)  Petain 

Commanding  General,  2d  Army. 

This  citation  was  given  for  services  performed  during  the 

heroic  defence  of  Verdtm,  a  year  before  the  United  States 

entered  the  war. 

The  next  citation  was  in  Corps  orders  and  therefore  did 

not  count  towards  awarding  the  fourragere : 

202 


3Becoration  of  tfie  Coloutje; 

Extract  from  General  Order  213,   3d  Army  Corps,  28th  of 

June,  1 91 7 

The  Commanding  General,  3d  Army  Corps,  cites  in  orders 
of  the  Corps 

American  Sanitary  Section  U  5  (Harjes) 

A  very  brave  and  devoted  American  Section,  it  assured  the 
evacuations  of  the  sick  and  wounded  of  the  division  in  a  very 
dangerous  and  continually  bombarded  sector.  It  had  two 
drivers  seriously  wounded  and  seven  of  its  ambulances  were 
struck  by  bursting  shells.  It  has  already  been  cited. 
(Signed)  Lebrun 
Commanding  General,  3d  Army  Corps. 


The  next  citation  was  in  division  orders  and  again  it 
could  not  be  considered  for  the  award  of  the  f ourragere : 

Extract  from   General   Order  33,   66th   Chasseur   Division, 
19th  of  August,  191 7 

The  Commanding  General,  66th  Division  cites  in  orders  of 
the  Division 

American  Sanitary  Section  No.  5  (Harjes) 

Section  commanded  by  First  Lieutenant  Thayer  Drake 
(American),  recently  assigned  to  the  66th  Division.  It  had 
the  opportunity  to  work  for  the  first  time  with  the  division 
during  the  attack  of  July  30th  and  the  counterattacks  of  the 
following  days.  It  immediately  distinguished  itself  in  evacuat- 
ing the  wounded  with  the  greatest  rapidity  by  routes  under- 
going a  very  heavy  bombardment,  thus  giving  proof  of  excep- 
tional qualities  of  coolness  and  courage. 

It  has  already  distinguished  itself  at  Verdun  and  during  the 
battle  of  the  Aisne. 

(Signed)  Brissaud 
Commanding  General,  66th  Division. 
203 


0xhttsi,  JBttovatitmsi,  anb  SniSJignia 

Extract  from  General  Order  539,  6th  Army,  9th  of  December, 

1917 

American  Sanitary  Section  No.  5  is  cited' in  orders  of  the 
Army: 

An  ^lite  personnel  who  showed  the  highest  sense  of  duty 
during  the  attack  of  October  23d  to  26th. 

It  assured  in  the  least  time,  in  spite  of  great  material  diffi- 
culties, the  evacuation  of  all  the  wounded  of  the  division  over 
routes  scarcely  practicable  and  undergoing  heavy  bombard- 
ment. It  only  achieved  this  remarkable  result  by  its  absolute 
contempt  for  danger  and  by  its  exceptional  qualities  of  physi- 
cal and  moral  endurance. 

(Signed)  Maistre. 

This  order  was  issued  after  the  section  had  been  trans- 
ferred to  the  American  Army  and  had  become  Unit  No. 
646,  but  it  was  for  services  performed  while  in  the  Twenty- 
seventh  Infantry  Division  of  the  French  Army.  This 
being  the  second  citation  in  army  orders,  the  unit  was  now 
eligible  for  the  f ourragere  and  the  following  order  was  duly 
issued : 

GRAND  HEADQUARTERS  OF  THE  ARMIES  OF  THE  NORTH  AND 

NORTHEAST 

30th  November,  191 7 

General  Order  No.  65  "F" 

The  General,  Commander-in-Chief,  has  decided  that  the 

units  herafter  designated  will  have  the  right  to  wear  the 

Fourragdre  in  the  colours  of  the  ribbon  of  the  Croix  de  Guerre. 

American  Sanitary  Section  No.  5 

These  units  have  obtained  two  citations  in  orders  of  the 
Army  by  their  brilliant  conduct  before  the  enemy. 

(Signed)  Petain 

General,  Commander-in-Chief. 
204 


50ecoration  ot  tfje  Colours; 

The  citations  subsequently  given  were  for  services 
performed  by  the  organization  after  it  was  transferred  to 
the  United  States  service  as  Sanitary  Unit  646,  and  it  will 
be  observed  that  the  French  would  not  cite  it  without  the 
prior  approval  of  General  Pershing. 

GENERAL  HEADQUARTERS,  ARMIES  OF  THE  NORTH  AND 
NORTH-EAST 

Extract  from  Orders  No.  10.887  "D,"  25th  of  October,  1918 

After  the  approval  of  the  Commander-in-Chief,  American 
Expeditionary  Forces  in  France,  the  Commander-in-Chief  of 
the  French  Armies  of  the  North  and  North-east  cites  in  orders 
of  the  Division 

American  Sanitary  Section  646 

Assigned  to  re-inforce  American  Sanitary  Section  No.  539 
and  to  aid  it  in  the  work  of  the  evacuations  of  the  Infantry 
Division,  in  the  course  of  the  operations  effected  by  this  unit 
from  July  i8to28,  1918,  American  Sanitary  Section  646  gave 
it  unreserved  assistance,  sharing  its  dangers  and  hardships 
with  equal  skill  and  desire  to  afford  the  wounded  the  blessed 
privilege  of  as  rapid  an  evacuation  as  possible. 
(Signed)    Petain 

General,  Commander-in-Chief. 

Although  published  in  Army  orders  it  will  be  observed 
that  this  is  given  as  a  Division  citation. 

GENERAL  HEADQUARTERS,  FRENCH  ARMIES  OF  THE  EAST 

Extract  from  Order  No.  12.785  "D,"  9th  of  January,  1919 

After  approval  of  the  General,  Commander-in-Chief  of  the 
American  Expeditionary  Forces  in  France,  the  Marshal  of 
France,  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  French  Armies  of  the 
East,  cites  in  orders  of  the  Army 

American  Sanitary  Section  646 

205 


(©tber£{,  ISecotationjf,  anir  Kn^^iBttia 

Under  the  direction  and  exemplary  leadership  of  its  Com- 
manding Officer,  Lieutenant  Ervin  Drake,  American  Sanitary 
Section  646  showed  such  remarkable  skill  and  unlimited  devo- 
tion as  to  excite  the  admiration  of  the  neighbouring  divisions 
during  the  operations  of  September  26th  to  October  i,  1918. 
In  spite  of  very  great  material  difficulties  and  with  an  absolute 
contempt  for  danger,  it  succeeded,  by  reason  of  the  indefati- 
gable enthusiasm  of  all  its  drivers,  not  only  in  evacuating  all 
the  wounded  of  the  division  with  perfect  regularity  night  and 
day,  but  also  in  finding  a  way  to  relieve  the  neighbouring 
imits. 

(Signed)  Buat 
For  the  Marshal,  Commander-in-Chief. 

The  divisional  citation  already  quoted,  published  in 
Army  orders,  was  then  repeated  in  Orders  14.969  "D" 
of  the  Armies  of  the  East,  25th  of  March,  19 19,  as  a  cita- 
tion in  Orders  of  the  Army,  and  this  gave  the  unit  the  four 
Army  citations  necessary  for  the  f ourragere  of  the  Medaille 
MiHtaire  which  was  awarded  in  Order  No.  150  "F"  from 
General  Headquarters  of  the  French  Armies  of  the  East 
signed  by  Marsjhal  Petain. 

The  Belgian  system  is  very  siniilar  to  the  French.  In 
that  service  two  citations  in  Army  orders  carries  the  right 
of  a  f ourragere  in  the  colours  of  the  ribbon  of  the  Belgian 
Croix  de  Guerre,  red  and  green,  and  six  citations  a  purple 
f ourragere,  the  colour  of  the  Order  of  Leopold.  There  is 
no  intermediate  fourragere  as  in  France.  Belgian  regi- 
ments fighting  in  Africa  wear  a  blue  and  yellow  fourragere 
for  one  citation,  known  as  the  colonial  fourragere.  On  the 
colour  itself  is  embroidered  in  gold  the  names  of  the  battles 
for  which  the  regiment  was  cited.  This  differs  from  both 
the  English  and  the  French  custom  which  merely  requires 

206 


Betoratton  of  tfie  ColoutiB; 

participation  in  battle  to  carry  the  name.  The  Belgians 
demand  distinguished  service. 

In  Italy  the  colours  are  decorated  by  attaching  a  valour 
medal  or  a  war  cross  to  the  cravate  for  distinguished  ser- 
vices of  the  unit,  under  the  same  general  conditions  which 
apply  to  the  award  of  those  decorations  to  individuals,  but 
the  system  ends  there;  the  Italians  have  nothing  corre- 
sponding to  the  f  ourragere,  neither  are  the  names  of  battles 
placed  on  the  colours. 

In  Portugal  the  Order  of  the  Tower  and  Sword  or  the 
War  Cross  can  be  conferred  on  an  organization  for  ex- 
ceptional services  in  war,  and  this  is  shown  by  a  knot  of 
silk  ribbon  placed  on  the  colours,  the  ribbon  being  of  the 
same  colour  as  the  ribbon  of  the  decoration  conferred. 
The  personnel  of  the  regiment  then  wear  something  very 
similar  to  the  French  f ourragere,  being  two  linked  cords 
with  bows  of  the  same  colour  as  that  of  the  ribbon  fastened 
to  the  right  shoulder.  This  differs  materially  however 
from  the  French  fourragere  in  that  it  is  worn  only  by  the 
men  who  took  part  in  the  operations  for  which  the  regi- 
ment was  decorated,  so  it  partakes  of  the  nature  of  a  per- 
sonal decoration  in  addition  to  being  an  honour  for  the 
organization. 

Comparing  these  six  western  European  countries  we 
see  that  France,  Belgium  and  Portugal  decorate  the  colours 
for  distinguished  services,  and  the  men  of  the  regiment 
wear,  as  a  part  of  their  uniform,  a  distinctive  device  to 
show  the  citations  of  the  unit;  they  also  place  a  limited 
number  of  battles  on  their  colours.  Italy  decorates  the 
colours  as  do  the  French  and  Belgians  for  distinguished 

207 


services,  but  does  nothing  else.  The  British  have  no 
decorations  for  distinguished  services,  but  show  all  the 
important  engagements  in  which  the  regiment  participated. 

Now  for  our  American  system,  which  has  been  entirely 
changed  since  the  close  of  the  World  War.  Like  the 
British  we  have  both  the  national  and  regimental  colours. 
On  the  regimental  colour  is  placed  the  American  eagle,  and 
on  its  breast  in  lieu  of  the  shield  of  the  United  States  is  the 
regimental  badge  or  coat-of-arms.  This  use  of  the  eagle 
as  the  supporter  for  the  arms  of  the  regiment  is  an  heraldic 
representation  of  the  Federal  character  of  the  organization. 
In  addition  we  have  followed  the  Belgian  custom  by  em- 
broidering on  the  colour  the  names  of  battles  in  which  the 
regiment  so  distinguished  itself  as  to  merit  citation  in  War 
Department  orders.  Attached  to  the  staff,  just  below 
the  spearhead,  are  streamers  to  show  the  wars  in  which 
the  regiment  has  participated.  These  streamers  conform 
to  the  colours  of  the  ribbons  for  the  different  wars,  and 
the  names  of  the  principal  battles  in  which  the  regiment 
took  part  are  embroidered  on  the  proper  streamers;  this 
parallels  the  service  medals  granted  to  individuals,  while 
the  names  placed  on  the  colour  itself,  being  for  specially 
distinguished  service,  correspond  to  personal  decorations. 

In  addition  each  officer  and  man  in  an  organization 
which  is  cited  in  War  Department  orders  wears  a  silver 
star  on  the  cuff,  a  second  star  is  added  for  a  second  citation. 
For  a  third  citation  the  two  silver  stars  are  replaced  by  a 
gold  star,  etc.,  a  gold  star  being  used  for  every  three  cita- 
tions, and  a  silver  star  for  each  intermediate  one.  This  is 
purely  a  regimental  decoration,  and  not  in  any  sense  per- 

208 


^irf!!Mii4lM\!!ikffi^  ,v\w,i«!mIw„, ,u.aliliy.ik\\4\i^ 


Becoration  of  ti}t  CoIottriBf 

sonal,  it  is  a  part  of  the  uniform  of  the  organization  and  must 
be  removed  when  the  individual  is  transferred  elsewhere. 

From  this  it  can  be  seen  that  we  have  combined  the  fea- 
tures of  the  British,  French  and  Belgian  systems  to  pro- 
duce an  American  system,  differing  from  all  others,  but 
covering  identically  the  same  ground. 

Plate  22  illustrates  the  new  American  regimental  colour. 
The  war  history  of  the  Ninth  Infantry  is  shown  on  its 
coat-of-arms.  The  wigwam  is  for  the  Indian  Wars.  In 
the  Spanish  War  the  regiment  took  part  in  the  battle  of 
Santiago  crossing  the  San  Juan  River  at  the  "bloody 
angle,"  which  is  represented  by  the  wavy  chevron.  The 
dragon  is  for  service  in  the  China  Relief  Expedition  of  1900 
and  the  sun  was  the  emblem  of  the  Filipino  insurrectos. 
The  crest  is  the  shoulder  insignia  used  by  the  regiment  in 
the  World  War  (see  **  Second  Division"  in  Chapter  XII) 
encircled  by  the  fourragere  awarded  to  this  regiment  by 
the  French  Government. 

There  are  five  streamers,  one  for  each  of  the  above  five 
wars  with  the  battles  embroidered  on  them,  and  the  four- 
ragere with  which  the  French  decorated  the  colours  can  be 
seen  attached  to  the  staff  just  below  the  spear  head. 

The  War  Department  has  not  yet  (July,  1920)  published 
any  citations  for  organizations,  so  none  of  our  colours  have 
as  yet  been  decorated  for  American  citations,  but  to  show 
the  system  the  names  of  the  two  battles  for  which  the 
French  cited  the  Ninth  Infantry,  Soissons  and  St.  Etienne, 
are  shown  in  this  picture  in  the  proper  places;  this  would 
entitle  each  man  in  the  regiment  to  wear  two  silver  stars 
on  the  cuff. 

14  209 


CHAPTER  XII 

SHOULDER  INSIGNIA 

SPECIAL  badges  or  insignia  to  denote  divisions  and 
corps  was  not  a  new  thing  in  the  World  War.  All 
Army  Corps  in  the  Civil  War  had  their  own  dis- 
tinctive badges,  worn  usually  on  the  hat.  These  were 
coloured  red,  white  or  blue,  to  indicate  the  ist,  2d 
or  3d  Divisions  of  the  corps.  The  custom  was  re- 
peated in  the  Spanish -American  War,  but  none  of  these 
were  worn  as  shoulder  insignia,  and  so  far  as  known  that 
particular  feature  originated  in  the  World  War  under  the 
following  circumstances. 

In  the  summer  of  191 8  the  War  Department  received  a 
communication  from  the  commanding  general,  Port  of 
Embarkation,  Hoboken,  reporting  that  all  members  of  the 
8 1  St  Division,  at  that  time  going  through  the  port 
on  their  way  to  France,  were  wearing  a  "wildcat"  in  cloth 
on  the  arm,  and  requesting  information  regarding  the 
authority  for  this  device. 

At  that  time  troops  were  moving  rapidly,  more  than  three 
hundred  thousand  a  month,  which  is  an  average  of  less  than 
three  days  for  a  division,  and  by  the  time  the  answer  came 
from  the  War  Department  to  the  effect  that  no  authority 
existed  for  the  "wildcat"  the  entire  division  had  departed. 

2X0 


FIRST  ARMY 


SECOND   ARMY 


THIRD   ARMY 


V^ 


1ST   DIVISION 


6th    DIVISION 


7th    DIVISION 


8th   DIVISION 


IOth   DIVISION 


I  Ith   division 


12th   division 


13th   division 


14th    division 


't.. 


I8th   division 


26th   division 


27Tn     i-'ivioiON 


28th   division 


SHOULDER     INSIGNIA 


On  arrival  of  this  division  in  France  difficulties  were  at 
once  encountered.  The  existence  of  the  device  was  re- 
ported to  General  Headquarters  and  the  Commanding 
General  was  directed  to  remove  the  insignia.  He  pro- 
tested, saying  that  by  its  silence  the  War  Department  had 
tacitly  authorized  it;  that  it  was  most  desirable,  in  order 
that  the  officers  might  readily  know  the  men  of  the  divi- 
sion; and,  finally,  that  it  was  highly  prized  by  the  per- 
sonnel and  therefore  was  a  great  help  toward  maintaining 
and  improving  the  morale  of  the  command. 

It  so  happened  that  General  Headquarters  had  been 
studying  the  question  of  the  identification  of  units  in 
battle.  Experience  had  shown  that  some  method  was 
necessary  for  quickly  reassembling  troops  after  an  offen- 
sive. Organizations  became  confused,  and  after  an  ad- 
vance they  are  almost  inextricably  mixed.  To  reassemble 
under  their  own  officers  rapidly  is  an  important  point. 

The  British  had  adopted  the  system  of  cloth  insignia, 
placed  usually  on  the  back  just  below  the  collar,  the  de- 
signs being  of  different  shapes  and  colours,  so  arranged 
that  the  men  would  assemble  under  the  nearest  officer 
having  insignia  like  their  own.  In  this  way  the  desired 
reorganization  was  rapidly  effected. 

The  ''wildcat"  of  the  Eighty-first  Division  seemed  to 
offer  a  solution  of  the  problem,  and  as  a  result  it  was 
authorized  and  the  commanding  generals  of  all  combat 
divisions  in  France  were  at  once  directed  to  select  insignia 
for  their  divisions.  This  was  later  extended  to  include 
all  the  different  organizations  of  the  A.  E.  F.,  on  account 
of  the  effect  it  had  on  the  morale  of  the  troops. 

211 


Inasmuch  as  these  insignia  were  considered  purely  for 
use  at  the  front,  they  were  confined  entirely  to  the  A.  E.  F. 
The  War  Department  did  not  adopt  any  except  for  the 
oversea  couriers  who  plied  between  Washington  and 
General  Headquarters.  Consequently,  only  organiza- 
tions which  were  in  France  were  granted  permission  to 
wear  shoulder  insignia  until  May,  1920,  when  the  War 
Department  adopted  the  principle  as  a  permanent  in- 
stitution and  now  these  insignia  are  authorized  for  all 
units.  The  divisions  numbered  from  nine  to  twenty, 
inclusive,  never  left  the  United  States,  although  several 
of  them  selected  insignia  which  would  undoubtedly  have 
been  approved  upon  arrival  overseas.  Illustrations  of 
these  are  given,  but  it  should  be  borne  in  mind  that  they 
have  never  been  officially  authorized. 

The  First  Army  was  organized  for  the  St.  Mihiel  offen- 
sive, under  command  of  General  Pershing  himself.  It 
then  consisted  of  the  I,  IV,  and  V  Corps,  with  the  33d,  35th, 
80th,  and  91st  Divisions  in  reserve.  The  object  was 
attained  without  putting  any  of  the  reserve  divisions  in 
the  line. 

Later  the  First  Army  was  commanded  by  Lieut.  Gen. 
Hunter  Liggett,  and  at  the  commencement  of  the  Meuse- 
Argonne  drive  consisted  of  the  I,  III,  and  V  Corps,  with 
the  1st,  29th,  and  82d  Divisions  in  reserve. 

In  the  lower  part  of  the  insignia  are  devices  to  represent 
different  arms  of  the  service:  a  red  and  white  patch  for 
army  artillery;  red  castle  for  the  army  engineers;  red, 
white,  and  blue  cocarde  for  the  air  service  of  the  army,  etc. 

In  the  reorganization   after  the  Armistice  the  First 

212 


Army  consisted  of  the  I,  V,  VIII  Corps  and  immediately 
began  preparations  to  leave  France  for  the  United 
States. 

The  Second  Army  was  organized  on  October  loth,  dur- 
ing the  Meuse-Argonne  operation,  and  operated  between 
the  Moselle  and  the  Meuse,  under  Lieut.  Gen.  R.  L. 
Bullard,  during  the  remainder  of  the  fighting. 

The  colours  of  the  insignia  come  from  the  standard 
colours  of  an  army  headquarters  used  by  both  French  and 
Americaii?,  a  flag  of  red  and  white  (the  red  being  the  upper 
half)  to  mark  the  headquarters  of  the  army,  and  a  small 
piece  of  ribbon,  similarly  coloured,  worn  on  the  front  of 
the  coat  by  staff  officers  of  a  French  army. 

In  the  reorganization  after  the  Armistice  the  Second 
Army  consisted  of  the  VI  and  IX  Corps,  and  was  stationed 
around  Metz,  Toul,  and  St.  Mihiel,  engaged  in  salvage 
work. 

The  Third  Army  was  formed  after  the  Armistice,  under 
command  of  Maj.  Gen.  J.  T.  Dickman,  to  advance  into 
Germany  and  occupy  the  bridgehead  at  Coblenz.  It 
consisted  of  the  III,  IV,  and  VII  Corps.  The  insignia,  an 
**A*'  inside  an  *'0,"  stands  for  Army  of  Occupation. 

The  1st  Division  was  the  first  in  France,  its  headquarters 
arriving  there  June  26,  191 7,  and  it  was  the  last  complete 
division  to  return,  in  September,  1919.  It  was  the  first 
at  the  front,  the  first  to  fire  at  the  enemy,  the  first  to 
attack,  the  first  to  make  a  raid,  the  first  to  suffer  casualties 
and  the  first  to  inflict  casualties,  and,  finally,  the  first  to 
be  cited  in  general  orders. 

It  was  in  the  Sommerville  sector,  southeast  of  Nancy, 

213 


October  21  to  November  20,  191 7;  Ansauville  sector  in 
the  Woevre  January  18  to  April  2,  1918;  Cantigny  sector 
and  the  Battle  of  Cantigny  April  25th  to  July  7th;  the 
Marne  offensive  July  18th  to  22d;  Saizerais  sector  August 
7th  to  23d;  St.  Mihiel  operation  September  8th  to  13th 
Meuse-Argonne  offensive  September  30th  to  October  12th 
operation  against   Mouzon  and  Sedan   November  6th 
march  on  Coblenz  November  17th  to  December  14th. 

In  all,  this  division  passed  ninety-four  days  in  active 
sectors  and  127  in  so-called  quiet  sectors;  but  the  word 
*' quiet"  is  merely  relative,  because,  no  matter  how  peace- 
ful it  may  have  been  before,  when  occupied  by  American 
troops  the  enemy  had  no  rest,  and  for  their  own  protection 
the  Germans  were  obliged  to  reciprocate  the  attentions 
they  received. 

This  division  captured  6469  prisoners  and  advanced 
51  kilometres  against  resistance,  with  a  casualty  list  of 
441 1  battle  deaths  and  17,201  wounded. 

The  insignia  of  the  2d  Division  was  evolved  by  a  truck 
driver,  according  to  report.  He  painted  the  device  on  the 
side  of  his  truck  and  it  was  selected  as  the  insignia  for 
the  division. 

The  colour  of  the  background  on  which  the  star  is 
placed  shows  the  battalion  or  independent  company  in 
the  regiment,  according  to  the  following  schedule:  Black, 
Headquarters  Company;  green.  Supply  Company;  purple, 
Machine  Gun  Company;  red,  First  Battalion;  yellow, 
Second  Battalion;  and  blue.  Third  Battalion. 

The  shape  of  the  background  showed  the  regiment,  as 
follows:  9th  Infantry,  pentagon;  23d   Infantry,   circle; 

214 


5th  Marines,  square;  6th  Marines,  diamond;  I2th 
Field  Artillery,  horizontal  oblong;  15th  Field  Artillery, 
vertical  oblong;  17th  Field  Artillery,  projectile;  and  2d 
Engineers,  castle. 

This  division  was  organized  in  France  from  troops  sent 
over  separately.  Its  headquarters  was  established  Oc- 
tober 23,  1917,  and  training  as  a  division  began  at  once. 

It  was  in  the  Verdun  sector  March  18  to  May*i5,  1918; 
Chateau-Thierry  sector  June  ist  to  July  9th,  with  almost 
continuous  heavy  fighting,  including  the  famous  Belleau 
Wood  operation;  Marne  offensive  July  18th  and  19th; 
Marbache  sector  August  9th  to  i8th;  St.  Mihiel  sector, 
including  the  offensive  operation  there,  September  loth 
to  15th;  Blanc  Mont  sector  and  offensive  in  Champagne, 
October  ist  to  9th;  Meuse-Argonne  offensive  October  31st 
to  November  nth. 

The  division  passed  sixty-six  days  in  active  sectors  and 
seventy-one  in  quiet ;  it  advanced  sixty  kilometres  against 
resistance,  lost  4478  killed  and  17,752  wounded,  and 
captured  12,026  of  the  enemy. 

The  2d  led  all  our  divisions  in  the  number  of  Distin- 
guished Service  crosses  awarded,  664  being  the  last  official 
report,  but  it  is  undoubtedly  greater  now. 

The  jd  Division  was  organized  in  November,  191 7,  at 
Camp  Greene,  North  Carolina,  and  went  to  France  in 
April,  1918;  was  in  the  Chateau-Thierry  sector  May  31st 
to  July  29th,  stopping  the  German  attack  of  July  15th  to 
1 8th,  the  last  of  the  enemy  offensives.  Its  conduct  on 
that  occasion  earned  for  it  the  title  of  the  ' '  Marne  Divi- 
sion." 

215 


It  was  in  the  Meuse-Argonne  offensive  September 
30th  to  October  25th,  and  marched  on  the  Rhine 
November  14th. 

The  3d  was  never  stationed  in  a  quiet  sector,  but  was 
eighty-six  days  in  active  sectors — more  than  any  other 
division  with  the  exception  of  the  ist.  It  advanced  forty- 
one  kilometres  against  resistance,  captured  22,240  prison- 
ers, and  lost  3177  killed  and  12,940  wounded,  being  ex- 
ceeded in  its  casualty  list  by  the  ist  and  2d  Divisions  only. 

The  three  white  stripes  of  its  insignia  are  symbolical  of 
the  three  major  operations  in  which  the  division  partici- 
pated. The  blue  field  symbolizes  the  loyalty  of  those  who 
placed  their  lives  on  the  altar  of  self-sacrifice  in  defence  of 
the  American  ideals  of  liberty  and  democracy. 

The  4th  Division,  like  the  3d,  was  organized  in  Decem- 
ber, 191 7,  at  Camp  Greene,  North  Carolina.  It  went  to 
France  in  May,  191 8;  from  July  i8th  to  20th  it  operated 
with  the  Sixth  French  Army  in  the  offensive  near  Norroy 
and  Hautevesnes  on  the  Aisne;  August  3d  to  nth  it  oper- 
ated in  the  Vesle  sector;  Toul  sector,  September  6th  to 
14th;  Meuse-Argonne,  September  25th  to  October  18th. 
March  on  Coblenz,  November  20th. 

It  captured  2756  prisoners;  advanced  twenty -four  and 
one  half  kilometres  against  resistance ;  spent  seven  days 
in  a  quiet  sector  and  thirty-eight  in  active,  and  lost  261 1 
killed  and  9893  wounded.  Four  ivy  leaves,  representing 
the  number  of  the  division,  constitute  the  insignia. 

The  sih  Division  was  organized  in  November,  191 7, 
at  Camp  Logan,  Texas,  and  went  to  France  at  the  begin- 
ning of  May,  1 91 8.     It  served  in  the  Colmar  sector,  Alsace, 

216 


June  15th  to  July  14th;  St.  Die  sector,  Alsace,  July  15th 
to  August  22d;  St.  Mihiel  operation  September  loth  to 
i6th;  Meuse-Argonne,  October  12th  to  October  21st  and 
October  26th  to  November  nth. 

This  division  captured  2356  prisoners ;  advanced  twenty- 
nine  kilometres  against  resistance;  spent  seventy-two 
days  in  quiet  sectors  and  thirty- two  in  active;  lost  1976 
killed  and  6864  wounded. 

The  insignia,  the  ace  of  diamonds,  was  placed  on  all  the 
divisional  baggage  as  a  distinctive  mark  before  leaving  the 
United  States  for  overseas  service.  No  significant  meaning 
is  recalled,  other  than  that  the  red  was  a  compliment  to 
the  then  commanding  general,  who  came  from  the  artillery. 
The  following  explanations  have  been  made,  however : 

"Diamond  dye — it  never  runs." 

"A  diamond  is  made  up  of  two  adjacent  isosceles 
triangles,  which  make  for  the  greatest  strength."  - 

The  division  was  nicknamed  the  ''Red  Diamond 
Division." 

The  6th  Division  was  organized  in  November,  191 7,  at 
Camp  McClellan,  Alabama,  and  arrived  in  France  in 
July,  191 8.  It  occupied  a  sector  in  the  Vosges  under 
French  command  September  2d  to  October  nth  and  was 
in  reserve  in  the  Meuse-Argonne  offensive  November  2d  to 
nth,  spending  forty  days  in  quiet  sectors  and  none  in 
an  active  sector.  It  captured  twelve  prisoners  and  lost 
ninety-three  killed  and  453  wounded. 

The  insignia  is  a  six-pointed  star  in  red,  and  is  frequently 
seen  with  the  figure  "6"  superimposed  on  the  star,  but 
that  was  never  authorized. 

217 


This  division  is  reported  to  have  marched  more  than 
any  other  in  the  A.  E.  F.  and  was  known  as  the  "Sight- 
seeing Sixth." 

The  yth  Division  was  organized  at  the  beginning  of 
January,  191 8,  at  Camp  Wheeler,  Georgia,  and  went  to 
France  in  August.  It  occupied  a  sector  in  Lorraine, 
October  loth  to  November  nth.  It  captured  sixty-nine 
prisoners,  spent  thirty-one  days  in  quiet  sectors  and  two 
in  active,  and  lost  296  killed  and  1397  wounded. 

The  insignia  originated  as  the  result  of  using  two  figures 
seven,  one  inverted  and  superimposed,  which  was  later 
transformed  into  two  triangles.  It  was  used  for  marking 
the  baggage  of  the  division  before  going  overseas. 

The  8th  Division  was  organized  at  Camp  Fremont, 
California,  in  December,  191 7.  When  the  Armistice  was 
signed  the  artillery,  engineers,  and  one  regiment  of  infan- 
try (the  8th,  now  on  duty  at  Coblenz)  had  left  for  France. 
The  remainder  of  the  division  was  at  the  port  ready  to 
leave,  but  as  all  troop  movements  were  at  once  suspended, 
the  division  complete  never  reached  France.  Neverthe- 
less, it  lost  six  men  killed  and  twenty-nine  wounded.  It 
received  the  name  of  the  Pathfinder  Division,  which  is 
represented  in  the  insignia  by  the  gold  arrow,  pointing 
upward. 

The  loth  Division  was  organized  at  Camp  Funston  in 
August,  1918.     It  never  reached  France. 

The  iiih  Division  was  organized  at  Camp  Meade, 
Maryland,  in  August,  19 18,  and,  like  all  the  divisions 
numbered  from  9  to  20,  inclusive  (several  of  which  chose 
no  insignia),  it  never  left  the  United  States.     It  became 

218 


^fiouftiet  3ns;ignia 

known  as  the  Lafayette  Division,  the  profile  of  the  Revolu- 
tionary hero  being  represented  in  the  insignia. 

The  I2th  Division  was  organized  at  Camp  Devens  in 
July,  19 1 8,  and  took  the  name  of  the  Plymouth  Division 
because  it  was  recruited  mainly  from  the  New  England 
States. 

The  13th  Division  was  organized  at  Camp  Lewis, 
Washington,  in  September,  19 18.  The  device  includes 
the  two  proverbial  *'bad  luck"  symbols,  the  figure  thirteen 
and  a  black  cat,  surrounded  by  the  "good  luck"  horseshoe, 
indicative  of  the  doughboy's  confidence  in  his  ability  to 
overcome  all  hoodoos. 

The  14th  Division  was  organized  at  Camp  Custer, 
Michigan,  in  July,  19 18,  and  took  the  name  of  the  Wolver- 
ine Division,  those  animals  having  been  very  common  in 
Michigan  in  the  early  days.  The  head  of  a  wolverine 
appears  on  the  insignia. 

The  i8th  Division  was  organized  at  Camp  Travis, 
Texas,  in  August,  1918,  and  acquired  the  name  of  the 
Cactus  Division,  which  appears  on  the  insignia,  together 
with  the  Latin  motto  meaning  "Touch  me  not." 

The  26th  Division  is  the  first  of  the  National  Guard 
divisions,  and  was  formed  from  the  National  Guard  of  the 
New  England  States. 

The  National  Guard  was  called  into  the  Federal  service 
in  July,  191 7,  and  drafted  under  the  provisions  of  the 
National  Defence  Act  of  1916,  on  August  5,  1917;  this 
made  them  eligible  for  foreign  service.  The  New  England 
Guard  went  into  camp  in  their  respective  States,  re- 
maining there  until  departure  for  France,  which  was  in 

219 


the  fall  of  that  year,  headquarters  reaching  Le  Havre, 
October  23d. 

The  26th  was  the  first  National  Guard  division  to  enter 
the  line  and  was  preceded  in  this  by  the  ist  Division  only. 
It  was  in  the  Chemin  des  Dames  sector  February  loth  to 
March  i8th;  La  Reine  and  Boucq  sector  in  the  Woevre 
April  3d  to  June  27th;  northwest  of  Chateau-Thierry 
July  loth  to  24th  (which  included  the  Marne  offensive) ; 
Rupt  and  Tryon  sector  Verdun  September  8th  to  October 
7th  (which  included  the  St,  Mihiel  operation);  north  of 
Verdun,  October  18th  to  November  nth. 

This  division  spent  149  days  in  quiet  sectors  and  forty- 
five  in  active,  being  exceeded  in  total  time  under  fire  by 
the  1st  Division  only.  It  captured  3148  prisoners,  ad- 
vanced thirty-seven  kilometres  against  resistance,  and 
lost  2135  killed  and  1 1 ,325  wounded,  standing  sixth  among 
the  divisions  in  the  casualty  list.  It  was  named  the  Yan- 
kee Division  and  used  the  initials  thereof  for  its  insignia. 

The  2^th  Division  was  the  New  York  Division  of  the 
National  Guard.  After  being  drafted  into  the  Federal 
service  it  went  to  Camp  Wadsworth,  South  Carolina,  re- 
maining there  until  departure  for  France,  in  May,  191 8. 
Its  entire  active  service  in  Europe  was  with  the  British, 
as  a  part  of  the  Second  Corps.  It  was  in  the  line  in 
Flanders,  four  battalions  at  a  time,  from  July  25  to 
September  2,  191 8;  the  breaking  of  the  Hindenburg  line, 
September  24th  to  October  ist;  St.  Souplet  sector.  North- 
ern Picardy,  October  12th  to  20th. 

The  27th  spent  fifty-seven  days  in  active  sectors — 
there  were  no  quiet  sectors  on  the  British  front.     It  cap- 

220 


Oca> 


29th   DIVISION  30th   DIVISION  31st  DIVISION  32o^H^HdIV 


o&m 


33d   DIVISION  34th   DIVISION  35th   DIVISION  36th    DIVISION 


37th   DIVISION  38th   DIVISION  39th   DIVISION  40th    DIVISION 


^ 


4lsT   DIVISION  42d   DIVISION  76th   DIVISION  77th    DIVISION 


78th   DIVISION  79th   DIVISION  80th   DIVISION  8IST  DIVISION 


SHOULDER     INSIGNIA 


tured  2357  prisoners,  and  advanced  eleven  kilometres 
against  resistance,  losing   1785  killed  and  7021  wounded. 

The  insignia  is  an  "N.  Y."  in  monogram  and  the  seven 
principal  stars  of  the  constellation  Orion,  in  compliment 
to  the  division  commander,  Maj.  Gen.  J.  F.  O'Ryan.  A 
uhique  feature  in  connection  with  this  insignia  is  that  only- 
soldiers  rated  by  the  company  commanders  as  "first-class 
soldiers"  were  permitted  to  wear  it. 

The  28th,  hke  the  27th,  was  an  organized  division  in  the 
National  Guard.  It  came  from  the  State  of  Pennsylvania, 
New  York  and  Pennsylvania  being  the  only  two  States 
with  complete  divisions  in  their  Guard  at  the  outbreak 
of  the  war.  It  was  trained  at  Camp  Hancock,  Georgia, 
leaving  for  France  in  May,  191 8. 

This  division  served  in  the  Aisne  sector  July  28th  and 
29th;  Vesle  sector,  August  7th  to  September  7th;  Meuse- 
Argonne  operation,  September  20th  to  October  8th; 
Thiaucourt  sector,  October  i6th  to  November  nth.  It 
was  thirty-one  days  in  quiet  sectors  and  forty-nine  in 
active,  capturing  921  prisoners;  it  advanced  ten  kilo- 
metres against  resistance  and  lost  2551  killed  and  11,429 
wounded,  the  highest  of  any  National  Guard  division, 
and  was  exceeded  only  by  the  ist,  2d,  and  3d  regular 
divisions.  The  Keystone  of  Pennsylvania  was  selected 
as  its  device. 

The  2Qth  Division  was  organized  at  Camp  McClellan, 
Alabama,  from  the  National  Guard  of  the  States  of  New 
Jersey,  Maryland,  Delaware,  Virginia,  and  the  District 
of  Columbia.  It  arrived  in  France  in  June,  191 8,  and 
served  in  the  Vosges  July  25th  to  September  21st  and 

221 


0tttt$i,  ©etoratiottJBi,  anb  Sn^^ignia 

north  of  Verdun  October  7th  to  29th.  It  spent  fifty-nine 
days  in  quiet  sectors  and  twenty-two  in  active.  It  cap- 
tured 2187  prisoners,  advanced  seven  kilometres  against 
resistance,  and  lost  951  killed  and  4268  wounded. 

The  divisional  insignia  is  taken  from  the  Korean  symbol 
of  good  luck,  and  the  personnel,  partly  from  the  North 
and  partly  from  the  South,  was  responsible  for  its  name, 
the  Blue  and  Grey  Division,  and  for  the  colours  of  the 
insignia  which  should  be  reversed  from  position  shown  in 
illustration. 

Organized  at  Camp  Sevier,  South  Carolina,  from  the 
National  Guard  of  Tennessee  and  North  and  South 
Carolina,  the  joth  Division  arrived  in  France  in  May, 
191 8,  and  served  entirely  with  the  British,  alongside  the 
27th  Division.  It  was  in  the  Canal  sector,  south  of  Ypres, 
July  1 6th  to  August  17th,  being  brigaded  with  the  British 
at  that  time ;  then  under  American  command  in  the  same 
sector  to  September  3d;  in  Northern  Picardy,  including 
breaking  the  Hindenburg  line,  September  24th  to  29th; 
October  6th  to  nth,  and  i6th  to  i8th. 

Serving  sixty-five  days  in  active  sectors,  none  in  quiet, 
the  division  captured  3848  prisoners,  advanced  twenty-nine 
and  one  half  kilometres  against  resistance,  and  lost  1629 
killed  and  7325  wounded.  It  was  known  as  the  Old 
Hickory  Division,  taken  from  the  nickname  of  the  famous 
Tennesseean,  Andrew  Jackson,  and  the  insignia  shows 
the  letter  "O"  surrounding  the  letter  "H,"  with  the 
Roman  numerals  XXX  inside  the  cross-bar  of  the  "H," 
representing  the  divisional  number,  "30."  This  is  worn 
horizontally,  not  vertically,  as  the  design  reads.     This 

222 


insignia  was  used  on  the  divisional  transport  long  before 
the  adoption  of  the  shoulder  insignia. 

The  J I  St  Division  was  organized  from  the  National 
Guard,  of  Georgia,  Alabama,  and  Florida,  at  Camp 
Wheeler,  Georgia.  It  went  to  France  in  October,  191 8, 
and  never  entered  the  line.  The  insignia  stands  for  the 
initials  of  the  nickname,  the  Dixie  Division,  and  was  used 
for  marking  the  baggage  as  early  as  November,  191 7. 

The  J2d  Division  was  organized  from  the  National 
Guard  of  Michigan  and  Wisconsin,  at  Camp  McArthur, 
Texas.  It  arrived  in  France  in  February,  191 8 ;  served  on 
the  Alsace  front  May  21st  to  July  19th;  Fismes  front 
July  30th  to  August  6th;  Soissons,  August  28th  to  Sep- 
tember 1st;  Meuse-Argonne,  September  30th  to  October 
19th,  including  the  operations  against  the  Kriemhild  line; 
east  of  the  Meuse,  November  8th  to  nth;  in  the  Army  of 
Occupation  from  November  17th.  It  spent  sixty  days  in 
quiet  sectors  and  thirty-seven  in  active;  captured  2153 
prisoners,  advanced  thirty-six  kilometres  against  resist- 
ance, and  lost  2915  killed  and  10,477  wounded.  The 
insignia  of  an  arrow  was  selected  because  they  "shot 
through  every  line  the  Boche  put  before  them." 

The  jjd  Division  was  organized  from  the  National 
Guard  of  Illinois,  at  Camp  Logan,  Texas.  It  went  to 
France  in  May,  191 8;  served  in  the  Amiens  sector  with 
the  Australians  July  19th  to  August  20th,  by  detachments. 
From  September  loth  to  November  nth  some  units  of  the 
division  were  always  in  the  line,  serving  north  of  Verdun 
and  west  of  the  Meuse  during  the  Meuse-Argonne  opera- 
tion.    For  thirty-two  days  it  served  in  quiet  sectors  and 

223 


twenty-seven  in  active;  captured  3987  prisoners,  more 
than  any  other  National  Guard  division,  and  was  sur- 
passed in  this  respect  by  only  three  in  the  army,  the  ist, 
2d,  and  89th.  It  advanced  thirty-six  kilometres  against 
resistance  and  lost  989  killed  and  6266  wounded. 

The  colours  of  this  division's  insignia  are  said  to  have 
been  chosen  because  they  were  the  only  paints  available 
when  it  became  necessary  to  mark  the  equipment  in  Texas 
before  leaving  for  France. 

The  34th  Division  was  organized  from  the  National 
Guard  of  Iowa,  Minnesota,  Nebraska,  North  Dakota,  and 
South  Dakota,  at  Camp  Cody,  New  Mexico.  It  went  to 
France  in  October,  191 8,  but  did  not  get  into  the  line. 
The  bovine  skull  on  the  insignia  is  a  conventionalization 
of  the  Mexican  water  flask,  and  with  the  name.  Sand- 
storm Division,  is  strongly  suggestive  of  the  State  where 
the  division  was  organized  and  trained.  In  the  authorized 
insignia  the  figures  and  words  are  omitted. 

The  35  th  Division  was  organized  from  the  National 
Guard  of  Missouri  and  Kansas,  at  Camp  Doniphan,  Okla- 
homa. It  went  to  France  in  May,  191 8,  and  served  first, 
a  brigade  at  a  time,  in  the  Vosges  between  June  30th  and 
August  13th.  The  whole  division  served  in  the  Gerard- 
mer  sector,  Alsace,  August  14th  to  September  ist;  Meuse- 
Argonne,  September  21st  to  30th;  Sommedieu  sector, 
October  15th  to  November  6th. 

The  men  of  this  division  were  ninety-two  days  in  quiet 
sectors  and  five  in  active;  advanced  twelve  and  one  half 
kilometres  against  resistance,  captured  781  prisoners,  and 
lost  1067  killed  and  6216  wounded.     Their  device  shows 

224 


the  old  Santa  Fe  cross,  which  was  employed  to  mark  the 
Santa  Fe  Trail  in  the  old  days.  This  trail  started  near  Camp 
Doniphan.  This  emblem  was  adopted  for  marking  the 
property  and  baggage  soon  after  the  organization  of  the 
division. 

The  36th  Division  was  organized  from  the  National 
Guard  of  Texas  and  Oklahoma,  at  Camp  Bowie,  Texas. 
It  went  to  France  in  July,  191 8,  and  served  in  the  Cham- 
pagne during  the  French  offensive  there,  October  4th  to 
26th.  It  was  twenty-three  days  in  active  sectors,  none  in 
quiet;  captured  549  prisoners,  advanced  twenty-one  kilo- 
metres against  resistance,  and  lost  six  hundred  killed  and 
1928  wounded.  The  divisional  insignia  is  the  letter 
"T,"  for  Texas,  superimposed  on  an  Indian  arrow-head, 
for  Oklahoma  (not  long  ago  the  Indian  Territory) . 

The  j^th  Division  was  organized  from  the  National 
Guard  of  Ohio  at  Camp  Sheridan,  Alabama.  It  went  to 
France  in  June,  191 8,  and  served  in  the  Baccarat  sector, 
Lorraine,  August  4th  to  September  15th;  Meuse-Argonne 
offensive,  September  25th  to  29th;  St.  Mihiel  sector, 
October  9th  to  15th;  on  the  Lys  and  Escaut  rivers, 
in  Flanders,  October  30th  to  November  3d ;  Syngem  sector 
(also  in  Flanders),  November  loth  and  nth — a  total  of 
fifty-one  days  in  quiet  sectors  and  eleven  in  active.  It 
advanced  thirty  kilometres  against  resistance,  captured 
3848  prisoners,  and  lost  977  killed  and  4266  wounded. 
The  insignia  was  taken  from  the  State  flag  of  Ohio. 

The  j8th  Division  was  organized  from  the  National 
Guard  of  Indiana  and  Kentucky,  at  Camp  Shelby,  Missis- 
sippi. It  went  to  France  in  October,  19 18,  but  was  never 
'^  225 


in  the  line.  It  was  called  the  Cyclone  Division ;  hence  the 
*'CY,"  the  insignia. 

The  jQth  Division  was  organized  from  the  National 
Guard  of  Louisiana,  Mississippi,  and  Arkansas,  at  Camp 
Beauregard,  Louisiana.  It  went  to  France  in  August, 
191 8,  as  a  depot  division,  from  which  replacements  were 
sent  to  the  combat  divisions  at  the  front ;  therefore  it  was 
never  intended  to  be  in  the  line.  The  insignia  shows  the 
Greek  letter  delta,  because  the  personnel  came  from  the 
vicinity  of  the  Mississippi  delta,  but  it  was  never  approved 
by  the  A.  E.  F.  It  was  stationed  at  St.  Florent  and  sent 
10,156  replacements  to  the  front. 

The  40th  Division  was  organized  from  the  National 
Guard  of  California,  Utah,  Arizona,  New  Mexico,  and 
Colorado,  at  Camp  Kearny,  California.  It  went  to 
France  in  August,  191 8,  and,  like  the  39th,  was  a 
depot  division,  being  stationed  at  La  Guerthe,  and  sent 
16,327  replacements  to  the  front.  It  was  known  as  the 
Sunshine  Division,  and  the  insignia  carries  out  the  idea. 

The  41st  Division  was  organized  from  the  National  Guard 
of  Washington,  Oregon,  Idaho,  and  Wyoming,  at  Camp 
Greene,  North  Carolina,  leaving  in  December,  191 7,  for 
France.  This  was  the  first  depot  division  to  go  across 
and  was  stationed  at  St.  Aignan,  and  sent  295,668  replace- 
ments to  the  front,  equivalent  to  more  than  ten  complete 
divisions.  It  was  known  as  the  Sunset  Division,  and  its 
members  wore  as  their  distinguishing  device  a  sun  setting 
over  the  blue  waters  of  the  Pacific. 

The  426  Division  was  organized  from  National  Guard 
units  left  over  after  the  formation  of  the  preceding  sixteen 

226 


divisions,  and  twenty-six  States  contributed;  hence  the 
popular  name  of  the  Rainbow  Division,  which  is  carried 
out  in  the  insignia. 

This  organization  arrived  in  France  in  November,  191 7, 
and  served  in  the  Luneville  sector,  Lorraine,  February  1 7th 
to  March  22d,  then  after  eight  days'  rest  it  went  into  the 
Baccarat  sector,  Lorraine,  remaining  in  the  hne  till  June 
20th,  part  of  this  time  under  French  command.  East  of 
Rheims,  July  15th  and  1 6th;  Trugny  and  Beuvardes, 
Aisne,  July  25th  to  August  2d;  St.  Mihiel  operation, 
September  12th  to  29th;  Meuse-Argonne  offensive,  Oc- 
tober 13th  to  30th;  and  again,  November  5th  to  9th. 

The  Rainbow  Troops  served  125  days  in  quiet  sectors 
and  thirty-nine  in  active,  advancing  fifty-five  kilometres 
against  resistance,  more  than  any  other  National  Guard 
division,  and  was  excelled  in  this  particular  only  by  the 
2d  and  77th  Divisions.  It  captured  131 7  prisoners  and 
lost  2644  killed  and  1 1,275  wounded. 

The  76ih  Division  and  those  following,  to  include  the 
92d,  were  known  as  National  Army  divisions  and  were 
organized  from  the  first  draft  in  September,  191 7.  The 
76th  was  composed  of  men  from  the  New  England  States 
and  northern  New  York  State  and  was  stationed  at  Camp 
Devens,  Massachusetts.  It  went  to  France  in  July,  19 18, 
and  was  a  depot  division,  stationed  at  St.  Amand-Mon- 
troud,  and  sent  19,971  replacem.ents  to  the  front. 

Men  from  southern  New  York,  including  New  York 
City,  comprised  the  yyth  Division.  It  was  organized  at 
Camp  Upton,  Long  Island,  and  went  to  France  in  April, 
191 8,  the  first  National  Army  division  to  go  overseas. 

227 


It  served  in  the  Baccarat  sector,  Lorraine,  June  2ist  to 
August  3d;  on  the  Vesle,  August  12th  to  September  14th; 
Meuse-Argonne  offensive,  September  23d  to  October  15th, 
where  it  was  the  extreme  left  of  the  American  army,  and 
again  from  October  31st  to  November  nth.  It  spent 
forty-seven  days  in  quiet  sectors  and  sixty-six  in  active, 
the  total  under  fire  being  more  than  any  other  National 
Army  division  and  the  service  in  active  sectors  being 
equal  to  that  of  the  2d  Division  and  exceeded  only  by  the 
1st  and  3d  Divisions,  all  three  being  regular  divisions. 

The  77th  advanced  seventy-one  and  one  half  kilo- 
metres against  resistance,  more  than  any  other  division; 
captured  750  prisoners,  and  lost  1992  killed  and  8505 
wounded,  again  more  than  any  other  National  Army 
division.     The  insignia  is  self-explanatory. 

The  ySth  Division  was  made  up  of  men  from  western 
New  York  State,  New  Jersey,  and  Delaware,  and  was 
stationed  at  Camp  Dix,  New  Jersey.  It  went  to  France 
in  June,  191 8,  and  served  in  the  Woevre,  September  i6th 
to  October  3d;  the  Meuse-Argonne,  October  i6th  to 
November  4th,  in  which  it  relieved  the  77th  Division  on 
the  extreme  left  wing  of  the  American  army.  It  advanced 
twenty-one  kilometres  against  resistance,  spent  seventeen 
days  in  quiet  sectors  and  twenty-one  in  active,  captured 
432  prisoners,  and  lost  1384  killed  and  5861  wounded. 
The  original  insignia  was  a  semicircle  of  red  and  was 
adopted  in  the  United  States  for  marking  baggage,  but 
when  shoulder  insignia  was  adopted  in  France  the  light- 
ning was  added  to  represent  the  popular  name  of  Lightning 
Division. 

228 


The  '^Qth  Division  was  formed  of  men  from  eastern 
Pennsylvania,  Maryland,  and  the  District  of  Columbia 
and  was  stationed  at  Camp  Meade,  Maryland.  It  went 
to  France  in  July,  191 8,  and  served  in  the  Meuse-Argonne 
September  15th  to  29th  capturing  Montfaucon.  It 
served  in  the  Troyon  sector  on  the  heights  east  of  the 
Meuse,  October  8th  to  24th,  and  in  the  Grande  Montagne 
sector  October  30th  to  November  nth.  It  spent  twenty- 
eight  days  in  quiet  sectors  and  seventeen  in  active,  ad- 
vanced nineteen  and  one  half  kilometres  against  resistance, 
captured  1077  prisoners,  and  lost  1419  killed  and  5331 
wounded. 

The  device  of  this  division  is  the  cross  of  Lorraine,  a 
symbol  of  triumph  dating  back  to  the  victory  of  the  House 
of  Anjou  over  Charles  the  Bold,  Duke  of  Burgundy,  in  the 
15th  century. 

The  80th  Division  was  formed  of  men  from  western 
Pennsylvania,  West  Virginia,  and  Virginia,  and  was 
stationed  at  Camp  Lee,  Virginia.  It  went  to  France  in 
May,  19 1 8,  and  served  on  the  Artois  front,  brigaded  with 
the  British  for  training  till  August  22d;  Meuse-Argonne 
offensive,  September  25th  to  28th ;  also  October  4th  to  i  ith, 
and  October  31st  to  November  5th.  It  was  only  one  day 
in  a  quiet  sector,  seventeen  in  active  sectors;  advanced 
thirty-eight  kilometres  against  resistance,  captured  1813 
prisoners,  and  lost  1132  killed  and  5000  wounded — a 
heavy  record  for  only  eighteen  days  of  fighting.  Known 
as  the  Blue  Ridge  Division,  its  device  shows  three  hills, 
representing  the  Blue  Ridge,  one  for  each  of  the  States 
which   furnished   the   personnel   of   the   division.     The 

229 


0xhtx^,  5@ecorations{,  anb  SniBfignia 

authorized  insignia  consists  merely  of  the  three  hills  in 
an  outHned  shield,  the  rest  is  omitted. 

The  8ist  Division  was  composed  of  men  from  the  two 
Carolinas,  Florida,  and  Porto  Rico,  and  was  stationed  at 
Camp  Jackson,  South  Carolina.  It  went  to  France  in 
August,  19 1 8,  and  served  in  the  St.  Die  sector,  Alsace, 
brigaded  with  the  French,  September  21st  to  October  i6th; 
Sommedieu  sector,  November  7th  to  i  ith.  It  was  twenty- 
nine  days  in  quiet  sectors,  two  days  in  an  active  sector, 
advanced  five  and  one  half  kilometres  against  resistance, 
captured  loi  prisoners,  andlost  25 1  killed  and  973  wounded. 

This  is  the  division  which  is  mainly  responsible  for  the 
adoption  of  these  shoulder  insignia.  The  wildcat,  which 
it  chose  in  May,  191 8,  is  common  in  the  mountains  of  the 
Carolinas. 

The  cat  is  in  different  colours,  according  to  the  brigade, 
as  follows:  Headquarters,  Machine  Gun  Battalion,  and 
Engineers,  black;  i6ist  Infantry  Brigade,  white;  i62d 
Infantry  Brigade,  light  blue;  156th  Field  Artillery  Brigade 
and  Ammunition  Train,  red ;  Field  Signal  Battalion,  orange; 
Sanitary  Train,  green,  and  Supply  Train,  buff. 

Men  from  Georgia,  Alabama,  and  Tennessee  comprised 
the  82d  Division,  stationed  at  Camp  Gordon,  Georgia.  It 
went  to  France  in  May,  19 18,  the  second  National  Army 
division  to  go  overseas,  and  went  into  the  line  on  June 
28th,  in  the  Lucey  sector,  Woevre,  brigaded  with  the 
French,  remaining  there  till  August  9th ;  Marbache  sector, 
Woevre,  August  19th  to  September  19th,  including  the  St. 
Mihiel  offensive;  Meuse-Argonne  offensive,  October  9th 
to  30th.     It  was  seventy  days  in  quiet  and  twenty-seven 

230 


90rH    DIVISION  9IST   DIVISION  92d   DIVISION  93d   DIVISION 


1st  CORPS 


2d  corps 


3d  corps 


4th   corps 


5th    corps 


6th   corps 


7th  corps 


8th   corps 


SHOULDER     INSIGNIA 


in  active  sectors;  advanced  seventeen  kilometres  against 
resistance,  captured  845  prisoners,  and  lost  1298  killed 
and  6248  wounded. 

The  letters  "A.  A."  stand  for  All  American,  the  name 
by  which  the  division  was  known.  These  letters  are  in 
gold  for  officers  and  white  for  enlisted  men.  In  the  author- 
ized insignia  these  letters  are  omitted. 
'  The  8jd  Division  was  formed  of  men  from  Ohio  and 
West  Virginia  and  was  stationed  at  Camp  Sherman,  Ohio. 
It  went  to  France  in  June,  19 18,  and  was  a  depot  division 
at  Le  Mans,  sending  193,221  replacements  to  the  front. 
One  regiment,  the  332d  Infantry,  served  in  Italy  and  was 
in  the  battle  of  Vittorio-Veneto.  The  insignia  consists  of 
the  letters  of  Ohio  in  monogram. 

The  84th  Division  was  formed  of  men  from  Indiana, 
Kentucky,  and  southern  Illinois,  and  was  stationed  at 
Camp  Taylor,  Kentucky.  It  went  to  France  in  Septem- 
ber, 19 1 8,  but  never  got  into  the  line.  The  insignia  was 
originally  adopted  for  marking  property  and  baggage  while 
in  the  United  States.  The  authorized  insignia  consists 
merely  of  the  hatchet  in  scarlet. 

The  S^th  Division  was  formed  of  men  from  Michigan 
and  Wisconsin  and  was  stationed  at  Camp  Custer,  Michi- 
gan. It  went  to  France  in  August,  191 8,  was  a  depot 
division  stationed  at  Pouilly  and  Cosne,  and  sent  3948 
replacements  to  the  front.  It  was  known  as  the  Custer 
Division,  in  honour  of  General  Custer  and  also  the  camp 
at  which  it  was  trained,  the  insignia  consisting  of  the 
initials  C.  D.  One  of  the  infantry  regiments,  the  339th, 
served  in  northern  Russia. 

231 


#rberiEJ,  ©ecorations;,  anb  3Jns(ignia 

The  86ih  Division  was  formed  of  men  from  northern 
Illinois,  and  was  stationed  at  Camp  Grant,  111.  It  went 
to  France  in  September,  191 8,  never  getting  into  the  line. 
It  was  known  as  the  Black  Hawk  Division,  which  is  repre- 
sented in  the  insignia. 

The  87th  Division  was  formed  of  men  from  Louisiana, 
Arkansas,  and  Mississippi,  and  was  stationed  at  Camp 
Pike,  Ark.  It  went  to  France  in  September,  191 8,  but  did 
not  get  into  the  line. 

The  88ih  Division  was  formed  of  men  from  the  Dakotas, 
Minnesota,  Iowa,  and  western  Illinois,  and  was  stationed 
at  Camp  Dodge,  Iowa.  It  went  to  France  in  August, 
191 8,  and  served  in  Alsace  from  October  7th  to  November 
3d,  twenty-eight  days  in  a  quiet  sector.  It  captured 
three  prisoners  and  lost  twenty-nine  killed  and  eighty-nine 
wounded. 

The  insignia  was  evolved  by  two  figures  "8"  at  right 
angles,  the  result  being  a  four-leaf  clover,  representing  the 
four  States  from  which  the  personnel  of  the  division  came. 
The  insignia  is  in  blue  for  the  infantry  and  machine-gun 
battalions,  red  for  the  artillery  and  black  for  the  remainder 
of  the  division. 

The  8gih  Division  was  formed  of  men  from  Kansas, 
Missouri,  and  Colorado,  and  was  stationed  at  Camp  Fun- 
ston,  Kansas.  It  went  to  France  in  June,  191 8 ;  went  into 
the  line  in  the  Lucey  sector,  Woevre,  August  loth  to 
October  8th,  which  included  the  St.  Mihiel  drive;  in  the 
Meuse-Argonne  October  20th  to  November  i  ith.  It  was 
fifty-six  days  in  quiet  sectors  and  twenty-eight  in  active; 
it  advanced  forty-eight  kilometres  against  resistance,  the 

232 


S>f)oulber  SnsJignia 

second  best  record  in  this  respect  of  the  National  Army 
divisions,  and  exceeded  by  only  five  divisions  of  the  whole 
army.  It  captured  5061  prisoners,  being  surpassed  by 
only  the  ist  and  2d  Divisions.  It  lost  1433  killed  and 
5858  wounded. 

This  division  was  known  as  the  Middle  West  division, 
and  the  insignia  is  the  letter  "W,"  which  when  inverted 
becomes  an  "M."  The  open  central  space  is  coloured  to 
show  the  organization  as  follows;  177th  Infantry  Brigade, 
sky  blue;  178th  Infantry  Brigade,  navy  blue;  164th 
Field  Artillery  Brigade,  scarlet;  Engineers,  scarlet  edged 
with  white;  341st  Machine  Gun  Battalion,  half  sky  blue 
and  half  scarlet;  342d  Machine  Gun  BattaUon,  half  navy 
blue  and  half  scarlet;  343d  Machine  Gun  Battalion,  half 
orange  and  half  scarlet;  Signal  Battalion,  orange;  Supply 
Train,  piirple  edged  with  white;  Sanitary  Train,  white  with 
red  cross;  Division  Headquarters,  no  colour. 

The  QOth  Division  was  formed  of  men  from  Texas,  Ari- 
zona, New  Mexico,  and  Oklahoma  and  was  stationed  at 
Camp  Travis,  Texas.  It  went  to  France  in  June,  191 8, 
and  served  at  Villers  in  the  Woevre,  August  24th  to  Oc- 
tober 9th,  including  the  St.  Mihiel  operation ;  in  the  Meuse- 
Argonne  offensive  October  22d  to  November  nth.  It 
was  forty-two  days  in  quiet  sectors  and  twenty-six  in 
active;  advanced  twenty-eight  and  a  half  kilometres 
against  resistance,  captured  1876  prisoners,  and  lost  1392 
killed  and  5885  wounded.  The  insignia  consists  of  the 
letters  T  and  O  in  monogram,  the  initials  of  two  of  the 
States  from  which  the  personnel  came. 

The  gist  Division,  formed  by  men  from  Alaska,  Wash- 

233 


0xhtvsi,  ©ecorationjBf,  anti  Snsfignia 

ington,  Oregon,  California,  Idaho,  Nevada,  Montana, 
Wyoming,  and  Utah,  was  stationed  at  Camp  Lewis, 
Washington.  It  went  to  France  in  July,  191 8,  and  served 
in  the  Meuse-Argonne  offensive  September  20th  to  Oc- 
tober 2d;  west  of  Escaut  River,  Flanders,  October  30th 
to  November  30th;  east  of  Escaut  River,  November  loth 
to  nth.  The  division  spent  six  days  in  quiet  sectors  and 
fourteen  in  active ;  advanced  thirty-four  kilometres  against 
resistance,  captured  2412  prisoners,  and  lost  1414  killed 
and  4364  wounded. 

The  fir  tree  was  selected  for  the  insignia  as  being  typical 
of  the  Far  West,  the  home  of  the  Division,  and  also,  being 
an  evergreen,  was  emblematic  of  the  state  of  readiness  of 
each  unit  of  the  organization. 

The  p2d  Division  was  formed  of  coloured  troops  from 
all  States,  and  before  leaving  for  France,  in  June,  191 8, 
was  divided  among  several  camps — Dodge,  Dix,  and 
Meade  containing  the  largest  units.  It  served  in  the 
St.  Die  sector,  Vosges,  August  23d  to  September  20th; 
Marbache sector,  Woevre,  October  loth  to  November  i  ith. 
It  was  sixty  days  in  quiet  sectors  and  two  days  in  active ; 
advanced  eight  miles  against  resistance,  captured  thirty- 
eight  prisoners,  and  lost  176  killed  and  1466  wounded. 
The  buffalo  was  selected  as  the  divisional  insignia  because 
it  is  said  the  Indians  called  coloured  soldiers  ''buffaloes." 
The  colour  of  the  buffalo  varied  according  to  the  arm  of 
the  service. 

The  gjd  Division  was  never  complete.  It  was  formed 
of  coloured  troops  from  all  sections  and  went  to  France 
between   December,    191 7,    and   April,    191 8.    There  a 

234 


g)f)ouIber  3ns;ignia 

provisional  division  was  organized  of  these  scattered  units. 
It  never  had  any  artillery  and  was  brigaded  with  the 
French  until  the  signing  of  the  Armistice,  losing  584  killed 
and  2582  wounded. 

Owing  to  the  fact  that  it  was  incomplete,  and  never 
participated  in  action  as  a  unit,  the  other  statistics  for  it 
are  not  applicable.  The  official  insignia  is  a  French  hel- 
met, but  a  bloody  hand,  said  to  have  been  assumed  from 
the  insignia  of  a  French  coloured  colonial  division,  with 
which  the  93d  operated,  was  more  common  in  actual 
practice. 

The  I  Corps — Normally  a  corps  was  supposed  to  con- 
sist of  four  divisions,  but  this  was  by  no  means  always 
followed.  Neither  was  any  corps  constant  in  the  divi- 
sions assigned  to  it.  One  would  be  withdrawn  and  another 
substituted,  according  to  the  exigencies  of  the  occasion. 
So  it  is  impossible  to  give  the  composition  of  the  corps 
which  will  be  correct  for  all  dates. 

During  the  St.  Mihiel  offensive  the  I  Corps  consisted 
of  the  2d,  5th,  82d,  and  90th  Divisions  with  the  78th 
in  reserve  and  was  the  right  of  the  attack,  the  82 d  being 
the  pivot  on  which  the  right  wing  turned. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  Meuse-Argonne  operation  the 
I  Corps  consisted  of  the  35th,  28th,  and  77th  Divisions 
in  the  line,  with  the  92d  in  reserve.  On  this  occasion  it 
was  the  left  of  the  American  army,  the  77th  Division  being 
on  the  extreme  left,  next  to  the  French,  until  relieved  by 
'  the  78th,  which  was  later  relieved  by  the  42d. 

After  the  Armistice  the  I  Corps  consisted  of  the  36th, 
78th,  and  80th  Divisions. 

235 


The  II  Corps  contained  only  the  27th  and  30th  Divi- 
sions and  operated  with  the  British.  The  insignia,  the 
figure  "2"  in  Roman  characters,  having  the  American 
eagle  on  one  side  and  the  British  lion  on  the  other,  is 
emblematic  of  this  service. 

The  ///  Corps  during  the  St.  Mihiel  offensive  was  on  the 
Meuse,  making  preparations  for  the  forthcoming  Meuse- 
Argonne  drive,  which  it  opened  with  the  33d,  8oth,  and 
4th  Divisions  in  the  line  and  the  3d  in  reserve.  It  was 
the  right  wing  of  the  operation,  the  33d  being  the  extreme 
right  of  the  movement  along  the  Meuse  for  the  first  few 
days. 

In  the  reorganization  after  the  Armistice  the  III  Corps 
consisted  of  the  2d,  32 d,  and  42 d  Divisions  and  was  sta- 
tioned in  the  occupied  German  territory. 

The  IV  Corps  at  St.  Mihiel  consisted  of  the  ist,  42d,  and 
89th  Divisions,  with  the  3d  in  reserve.  It  was  the  left 
wing  of  the  attack  from  the  east  side  of  the  salient.  The 
89th  was  next  to  the  I  Corps,  on  the  right,  while  the  ist 
was  the  left  flank  of  the  movement,  making  contact  with 
the  attack  from  the  west  side  the  second  day. 

During  the  Meuse- Argonne  drive  the  IV  Corps  held  the 
St.  Mihiel  sector,  but  with  different  divisions. 

In  the  reorganization  after  the  Armistice  the  IV  Corps 
consisted  of  the  ist,  3d,  and  4th  Divisions  and  was  sta- 
tioned in  the  occupied  German  territory. 

The  V  Corps  at  St.  Mihiel  consisted  of  the  4th,  26th,  and 
one  French  colonial  division.  It  was  the  left  wing,  attack- 
ing from  the  west  side  of  the  saUent.  The  4th  Division 
was  on  the  extreme  left,  the  pivot  of  that  flank,  and  the 

236 


9th   corps 


2d  corps  school 


SIBERIAN  AMBULANCE   SERVK 


EXPEDITION 


ADVANCE  SECTION 
SERVICE  OF  SUPPLY 


TANK   CORPS 


DISTRICT  OF   PARIS  LIAISON    SERVICt 


ARMY  NORTH     RUSSIA 

POSTAL    EXPRESS   SERVICE  ARTILLERY   SCHOOL  EXPEDITION  CAMP    PONTANEZEl 


RESERVE   MALLET 


CHEMICAL  CENTRAb^ 

13th    ENGINEERS  WARFARE   SERVICE  RECORDS   OFF7CI 


RAIL\A/AY 

CAMOUFLAGE     ARTILLERY  RAILHEADS  GENERAL   HEADQUARTERS      SERVICE  OF  SUPPl 

CORPS  RESERVE  REGU  LATI NG  STATIONS 

SHOULDER     INSIGNIA 


26th  on  the  right,  making  contact  with  the  ist  Division 
from  the  other  side  of  the  saHent  on  the  second  day. 

In  the  Meuse-Argonne  the  V  Corps  commenced  the 
attack  with  the  79th,  37th,  and  91st  Divisions  in  the  Hne 
and  the  32d  in  reserve.  It  formed  the  centre,  having  the 
III  Corps  on  its  right  and  the  I  Corps  on  its  left. 

In  the  reorganization  after  the  Armistice  the  V  Corps 
consisted  of  the  26th,  29th,  and  82d  Divisions. 

The  VI  Corps  did  not  participate  in  the  fighting.  After 
the  Armistice  it  consisted  of  the  7th,  28th,  and  92  d  Divisions 
and  was  engaged  in  salvage  work  on  the  battlefields. 

The  VII  Corps  was  organized  to  form  part  of  the  Third 
Army  and  consisted  of  the  5th,  89th,  and  90th  Divisions, 
being  stationed  in  Luxembourg  as  a  reserve  for  the  troops 
in  the  occupied  German  territory. 

The  VIII  Corps  in  the  reorganization  after  the  Armistice 
consisted  of  the  6th,  77th,  and  8ist  Divisions. 

The  IX  Corps  consisted  of  the  33d  and  35th  Divisions 
and  was  engaged  in  salvage  work  on  the  battlefields. 

Corps  Schools.  Schools  were  organized  in  the  different 
corps,  the  insignia  being  the  same  for  all,  except  the  appro- 
priate change  in  the  numeral. 

The  American  Expeditionary  Forces  in  Siberia  consisted 
of  the  27th  and  31st  Infantry,  Ambulance  Co.  No.  4, 
Field  Hospital  Co.  No.  4,  one  telegraph  company  and 
some  supply  units.  It  went  to  Siberia  in  the  late  summer 
of  19 1 8,  returning  in  1920.  The  insignia  shows  the  Sibe- 
rian bear,  with  the  initial  "S,"  all  enclosed  in  a  shrapnel. 

Before  America  entered  the  war  there  were  several 
ambulance  companies  of  Americans  in  the  French  army; 

237 


(©rberiEf,  Becorationsf,  anb  Snie^ignia 

these  were  all  taken  into  our  army,  forming  the  Ambulance 
Service,  which  adopted  the  well-known  Gallic  rooster  as 
its  insignia,  representing  its  former  service  with  the  French. 

The  Advance  Section,  Service  of  Supply,  was  situated  near 
the  front  and  took  the  Lorraine  cross  for  its  insignia. 

The  insignia  of  the  Tank  Corps  is  emblematic  of  the 
fact  that  tanks  combine  the  functions  of  cavalry,  artillery, 
and  infantry,  the  yellow  being  the  cavalry  colour,  red 
artillery,  and  blue  infantry. 

The  fleur-de-lis  of  the  Bourbon  kings  was  taken  as  the 
insignia  of  troops  stationed  in  the  Paris  District. 

The  insignia  of  the  Liaison  Service  is  taken  from  the 
French  General  Staff  insignia,  with  slight  changes.  The 
m^embers  of  this  Service  formed  the  connecting  link  be- 
tween the  headquarters  of  our  forces  and  those  of  the 
French,  British,  and  Belgians. 

Considerable  sarcasm  has  been  used  when  referring  to  the 
insignia  of  the  Postal  Express,  a  greyhound  at  full  speed. 
The  same  insignia,  but  with  the  greyhound  in  silver  instead 
of  white,  was  adopted  for  the  couriers  which  connected  the 
War  Department  in  Washington  with  General  Head- 
quarters in  France;  this  was  the  only  shoulder  insignia 
adopted  by  the  War  Department  during  the  war,  and  its 
origin  is  due  to  the  carrying  of  a  small  silver  greyhound 
by  the  King's  messengers  of  England  (who  perform  the 
same  functions  as  our  overseas  couriers),  for  whom  it  is  an 
open  sesame  when  desiring  quick  transportation. 

The  insignia  of  the  Army  Artillery  School  was  never 
approved  by  Headquarters.  The  head  is  of  Minerva,  the 
goddess  of  wisdom. 

238 


The  Expedition  to  North  Russia  consisted  of  the  339th 
Infantry,  a  battaHon  of  the  310th  Engineers,  the  337th 
Ambulance  Company,  the  337th  Field  Hospital,  the 
167th  and  1 68th  companies  of  the  Transportation  Corps. 
The  Infantry  arrived  in  Russia  in  August,  19 18,  the 
other  units  at  varying  times  up  to  April,  1919.  The  ex- 
pedition was  withdrawn  in  June,  1919,  returning  to  the 
United  States. 

The  expedition  co-operated  with  the  forces  of  the  Allies 
in  their  operations  against  the  Bolshevist  troops  and  lost 
109  killed  in  action  and  305  wounded.  The  maximum 
strength  of  the  expedition  was  5630  on  June  i,  1919. 

Camp  Pontanezen  was  at  Brest,  through  which  the 
majority  of  the  A.  E.  F.  passed  on  their  way  home.  The 
insignia  represents  the  duck  boards  necessitated  by  the 
mud  at  Brest. 

Before  America  entered  the  war  a  number  of  Americans 
were  in  the  French  motor  transport  service;  all  were  later 
taken  into  the  United  States  Army,  but  a  number  were 
left  serving  with  the  French,  constituting  the  Reserve 
Mallet,  so  named  after  the  commanding  officer,  Captain 
Mallet,  of  the  French  Army. 

The  Thirteenth  Engineers  was  a  heavy  railroad  regiment 
and  operated  around  Verdun. 

The  official  colours  of  the  Chemical  Warfare  Service  are 
cobalt  blue  and  golden  yellow,  and  were  selected  because 
they  are  the  colours  of  the  American  Chemical  Society. 
The  shoulder  insignia  carries  these  colours  on  a  shield. 

The  Central  Records  Office  was  the  clearing-house  in  the 
A.  E.  F.  for  the  service  records  of  all  the  men. 

239 


The  chameleon  was  most  appropriately  adopted  as  the 
symbol  of  the  Camouflage  Corps. 

The  Railway  Artillery  Reserve  consisted  of  the  very 
heavy  guns  on  railroad  mounts  which  were  used  during  all 
the  major  operations.  The  insignia  shows  a  mythical 
bird,  called  an  "oozlefinch,"  standing  on  a  rail,  with  an 
epi  (curved  section  of  railroad  track)  from  which  the  gims 
were  fired,  above.  This  insignia  was  never  approved  by 
Hea;dquarters. 

A  Railhead  is  the  point  where  the  standard  gauge  rails 
end  near  the  front ;  from  there  all  supplies  are  taken  to  the 
front  line  by  narrow-gauge  railroads  or  by  divisional  trucks 
or  wagons. 

A  Regulating  Station  is  the  point  on  a  railroad  where 
supplies,  coming  in  bulk  from  the  main  depots  in  the  rear, 
are  made  up  for  specific  divisions  and  other  units,  and 
transhipped  to  the  railhead. 

The  insignia  for  these  two  are  identical,  except  that  the 
border  for  railheads  is  yellow,  while  for  regulating  stations 
it  is  red. 

General  Headquarters  was  at  Chatmiont.  This  insignia 
was  selected  by  General  Pershing  personally. 

The  Service  oj  Supply.  Both  name  and  insignia  are 
self-explanatory. 

The  Expedition  to  Italy  consisted  of  the  332d  Infantry, 
the  331st  Field  Hospital,  and  fourteen  Ambulance  sections. 
This  force  took  part  in  the  battle  of  Vittorio-Veneto.  The 
insignia  was  the  Lion  of  St.  Mark,  Venice,  in  gold  on  a 
rectangle  of  crimson.  One  paw  of  the  lion  rests  on  a  tablet 
inscribed  with  the  number  "332." 

240  ^ 


±  ^ 


fz  ti  c 


^ 


1  c 

3   [ 


]    C 


il.llllllillllliiiiil 

111!  Ill  llllUlllllll 


3  r 


3  [ 


J    L 


]    C 


3    C 


^^ft^^^^^'i^'^^'W 


n 


3    C 


3>    i     ^ 


^   ♦  «  <^ 


^  ^ 


1 1 '  1 


snnmmzzM 


:i:>ni\uuuuW 


.y»"iiii.'!iifnT 


'y/,7/iiiiiiiiii'1^i         liZEzzzzmr 


♦   «  ■ 


7. 

^       5 


3     C 


J     L 


CHAPTER  XIII 

INSIGNIA   OF   RANK 

The  United  States  Army 

THE  old  army  had  a  very  poetical  legend  to  explain  the 
origin  and  meaning  of  our  rank  insignia  for  officers. 
They  were  wont  to  say  that  when  a  young  man  was 
commissioned  as  a  second  lieutenant  he  entered  the  forest 
in  the  lowest  position  with  the  universe  above  him,  the 
forest  symbolizing  the  regiment.  In  due  course  he  gained 
one  step  in  the  ladder  of  progress,  mounting  on  the  lowest 
bar  of  the  fence,  symbolized  by  one  bar  on  the  shoulder. 
His  next  promotion  was  to  Captain  in  which  position  he 
was  on  the  top  of  the  fence  to  oversee  everything  that 
happened  in  his  immediate  vicinity.  After  that  he  be- 
came a  field  officer,  and  needing  a  better  vantage  point 
climbed  into  an  oak  tree  which  increased  the  extent  of  his 
vision,  but  still  left  him  in  touch  with  his  captains  on  the 
fences.  He  then  mounted  the  silver  poplar,  the  tallest 
tree  in  the  forest,  and  from  there  to  the  eagle  which  flies 
above  the  forest  to  oversee  everything  therein.  Finally 
he  took  his  place  among  the  stars  which  shed  their  light 
on  all  the  forests  alike. 

This  is  pretty  sentiment  but  unfortunately  it  has  no 
historical  basis,  our  present  system  was  not  the  result  of  a 
16  241 


0xtitvi,  Becorationsf,  anb  SnflJignia 

careful  study  at  any  one  time,  it  simply  grew  like  Topsy, 
each  step  being  forced  by  the  conditions  which  existed, 
and  each  time  the  action  taken  was  that  which  would  make 
the  least  disturbance  of  what  we  already  had.  One  hun- 
dred and  thirty-seven  years  were  required  for  our  system 
to  reach  its  present  growth,  in  fact  the  history  of  our  rank 
insignia  is  coterminous  with  our  history  as  a  nation. 

In  olden  times  there  was  no  insignia  of  rank  in  the  mod- 
em sense,  the  differences  were  shown  by  changes  or  marked 
distinctions  in  the  uniforms  worn.  When  the  Revolution- 
ary War  commenced  our  troops  had  no  uniforms  and  great 
difficulty  was  experienced  in  getting  them.  They  were 
clothed  in  any  garments  they  could  procure,  and  as  an 
order  of  1775  states  "many  inconveniences  (arose)  from 
not  being  able  to  distinguish  the  commissioned  officers 
from  the  privates,"  consequently  "some  badges  of  dis- 
tinction' '  were  ordered.  For  the  Commander-in-Chief  this 
was  "a  light  blue  ribband  across  his  breast,  between  his 
coat  and  waistcoat" ;  for  a  Major  General  a  purple  ribbon, 
and  for  a  Brigadier  General  a  pink  ribbon,  while  aides  wore 
a  green  ribbon.  Field  officers  were  ordered  to  provide 
themselves  with  red  or  pink  cockades  for  their  hats,  cap- 
tains with  yellow  or  buff  cockades,  and  lieutenants  with 
cockades  of  green. 

Such  were  our  first ' '  badges  of  distinction. ' '  The  length 
of  the  fringe  on  the  epaulette,  the  kind  and  size  of  the 
plimie  or  cockade,  and  the  amount  of  embroidery  on  the  uni- 
form all  helped  to  denote  rank  in  the  early  days  of  our  army. 

In  1780  Major  Generals  were  ordered  to  wear  "two 
epaulettes  with  two  stars  on  each,"  while  Brigadier  Gen- 

242. 


SnsJignia  of  Eanfe 

erals  had  one  star,  and  later  when  the  rank  of  Lieutenant 
General  was  established  for  the  Commander-in-Chief, 
Washington,  three  stars  were  prescribed  for  him.  This 
was  the  commencement  of  our  present  system  of  rank 
insignia.  Ever  since  that  time  those  three  grades  have  been 
so  marked. 

In  1 82 1  the  chevron  was  adopted  as  a  means  for  denot- 
ing rank,  not  only  for  non-commissioned  officers  but  also 
for  captains  and  lieutenants,  captains  wearing  one  chev- 
ron above  the  elbow,  lieutenants  one  below.  This  was 
abolished  in  1832  for  the  officers,  and  we  then  acquired 
another  of  our  present  devices,  the  colonel's  eagle. 

At  this  time  and  for  many  years  thereafter  all  officers 
wore  epaulettes ;  for  the  infantry  they  were  silver,  all  others 
had  gold  epaulettes.  In  order  that  the  rank  devices  would 
be  clearly  discernible  they  were  of  the  opposite  colour, 
that  is,  the  colonel's  eagle  was  gold  in  the  infantry  because 
it  was  placed  on  a  silver  epaulette,  all  other  colonels  had 
silver  eagles  because  their  epaulettes  were  gold.  The 
stars  of  generals  have  always  been  silver  as  their  epaulettes 
were  always  gold. 

In  1836  the  shoulder  strap,  which  was  so  characteristic 
of  the  American  officer  before  the  World  War,  was  adopted 
to  replace  the  epaulette  for  field  duty  only.  It  had  a 
border  of  gold  or  silver  according  to  the  arm  of  service, 
corresponding  to  the  epaulette,  and  the  interior  was  cloth 
in  the  colour  of  the  facings.  On  this  cloth  was  placed  the 
rank  insignia  and  we  then  acquired  our  remaining  devices, 
the  leaves  and  bars,  but  the  colours  of  these  were  not  yet 
fixed,  the  leaf  of  the  lieutenant  colonel  and  the  bars  of  the 

243 


©rtetiBJ,  ©ecorationiB;,  antr  SnsJignia 

junior  officers  were  one  colour,  the  leaf  of  the  major  was 
the  opposite,  all  depending  on  the  colour  of  the  border. 

In  1 85 1  the  characteristic  silver  of  the  infantry  was 
abolished,  all  epaulettes  and  shoulder-strap  borders  there- 
after being  of  gold.  This  enabled  the  colour  of  the  rank 
insignia  to  be  the  same  for  all  arms.  On  the  epaulettes 
all  insignia  were  silver;  however  no  devices  were  placed  on 
the  epaulettes  of  the  major  and  the  second  lieutenant,  the 
length  and  size  of  the  fringe  showing  the  difference  very 
clearly.  On  the  shoulder  straps  all  officers  down  to  and 
including  the  lieutenant  colonel  had  silver  insignia;  from 
the  major  down  they  were  gold. 

In  1872  epaulettes  were  abolished  for  regimental  officers, 
their  place  being  taken  by  shoulder  knots,  and  as  these 
knots  had  no  fringe  it  necessitated  some  insignia  for  the 
major  to  distinguish  him  from  the  second  lieutenant,  so  it 
was  very  natural  to  use  the  gold  leaf  which  had  denoted  the 
major  on  the  shoulder  straps  for  the  previous  twenty-one 
years.  The  apparent  precedence  of  silver  over  gold  was 
thus  not  the  result  of  deliberate  intent,  but  arose  from  the 
desire  to  avoid  unnecessary  changes.  In  the  same  year 
the  bars  of  the  junior  officers  on  the  shoulder  straps  were 
changed  from  gold  to  silver  to  correspond  with  the  devices 
of  the  seniors. 

The  second  lieutenant  had  no  insignia,  but  it  was  not 
necessary  as  his  shoulder  strap  or  epaulette  clearly 
marked  him  as  a  commissioned  officer,  so  no  further  device 
was  then  needed,  but  when  we  adopted  the  service  khaki 
in  the  Spanish-American  War,  with  its  plain  shoulder 
strap  of  cloth,  alike  for  officers  and  men,  the  lack  of  a 

244 


Snsfignia  of  3ftanfe 

special  mark  for  the  second  lieutenant  became  apparent. 
However  the  blue  uniform  continued  to  be  our  main  re- 
liance, the  khaki  (changed  later  to  olive  drab)  being  then 
worn  only  in  the  field  and  tropics,  so  the  need  was  not 
great.  Gradually  the  service  uniform  began  to  be  used 
more  and  more,  until  by  the  time  the  World  War  broke 
out,  blue  was  worn  only  in  the  evenings  and  on  dress  oc- 
casions, and  very  shortly  after  the  United  States  declared 
war  it  was  completely  abandoned,  only  the  service  olive 
drab  being  worn. 

The  need  for  an  insignia  for  the  second  lieutenant  then 
became  urgent.  It  was  proposed  among  other  plans  to 
give  him  one  bar,  the  first  lieutenant  two,  and  the  captain 
three  bars,  but  again  the  policy  of  making  as  little  change 
as  possible  prevailed,  and  a  gold  bar  was  adopted  in  191 7, 
following  the  precedent  previously  established  in  the 
major's  insignia. 

This  brings  our  rank  devices  up  to  date;  silver  stars  for 
general  officers,  one  for  the  brigadier,  two  for  the  major 
general  and  three  for  the  lieutenant  general ;  a  silver  eagle 
for  the  colonel,  a  silver  leaf  for  the  lieutenant  colonel  and  a 
gold  leaf  for  the  major;  two  silver  bars  for  the  captain,  one 
for  the  first  lieutenant,  and  one  gold  bar  for  the  second 
lieutenant.  A  full  general  is  permitted  to  choose  his  own 
insignia,  but  all  three  that  we  had  during  the  World  War 
(Pershing,  March,  and  Bliss)  took  four  stars. 

Foreign  Nations 

A  study  of  the  insignia  of  rank  in  foreign  countries 
shows  a  much  simpler  and  more  systematic  method  than 

245 


ours.  All  divide  officers  into  three  classes,  general  officers, 
field  officers  and  junior  officers,  and  each  class  has  some 
marked  difference  in  the  insignia.     (Plate  27.) 

In  the  British  army  a  second  lieutenant  has  one  star,  a 
lieutenant  has  two,  and  a  captain  three.  They  are  the 
junior  officers;  next  come  the  field  officers,  the  major  first 
with  a  crown,  a  crown  and  a  star  for  a  lieutenant  colonel 
and  a  crown  and  two  stars  for  a  colonel.  Then  come  the 
general  officers  all  of  whom  have  a  sword  and  baton  crossed. 
A  brigadier  general  has  the  sword  and  baton  alone,  a 
major  general  adds  a  star  to  it,  a  lieutenant  general  has 
the  sword  and  baton  and  a  crown,  while  a  general  has  both 
the  crown  and  star  with  the  sword  and  baton:  A  field 
marshal  has  two  crossed  batons  on  a  laurel  wreath  with  a 
crown  above.  These  devices  are  worn  on  the  cuff  of  the 
sleeve  by  regimental  officers,  on  the  shoulder  strap  and 
cap  by  general  officers. 

The  French  system  is  even  simpler.  One  small  gold 
stripe  worn  on  the  cuff  shows  a  second  lieutenant,  two  for  a 
first  lieutenant  and  three  for  a  captain.  A  major  adds  a 
fourth,  but  spaced  with  a  greater  interval  from  the  third, 
a  lieutenant  colonel  adds  a  fifth,  but  the  stripes  are  alter- 
nately gold  and  silver,  while  the  colonel  has  five  stripes, 
all  gold.  A  brigadier  general  has  two  stars,  a  major  gene- 
ral three,  and  a  marshal  seven. 

The  Belgian  rank  marks  are  worn  on  the  collar.  One 
gold  star  for  a  second  lieutenant,  two  for  a  first  and  three 
for  a  captain.  Field  officers  have  a  vertical  stripe  of 
gold  lace  at  the  edge  of  the  collar,  and  the  stars,  one 
for  a  major,  two  for  a  lieutenant  colonel  and  three  for  a 

246 


Snsfignia  of  Banfe 

colonel.  General  officers  have  two  gold  stripes  and  the 
stars,  two  for  a  major  general  and  three  for  a  lieutenant 
general. 

The  Italians  use  silver  stars  in  the  same  way,  but  placed 
on  the  cuff,  one,  two,  and  three  for  a  second  lieutenant,  first 
lieutenant  and  captain  respectively.  Then  the  same  for 
the  three  grades  of  field  officer,  except  that  the  stars  are 
enclosed  in  a  rectangle  of  silver  braid.  General  officers 
have  a  piece  of  broad  silver  braid  on  the  cuff.  This  is  bare 
for  a  brigadier  general,  a  major  general  has  one  gold  star 
on  it,  a  lieutenant  general  two  and  a  general  three. 

The  Portuguese  devices  for  the  junior  officers  are  the 
same  as  the  French.  Field  officers  have  one  wide  stripe, 
to  which  is  added  one  small  stripe  for  a  major,  two  for  a 
lieutenant  colonel  and  three  for  a  colonel.  A  general  (the 
Portuguese  have  but  one  grade  of  general  officer)  has 
three  gold  stars.  The  Minister  of  War,  if  a  soldier,  has 
five  gold  stars. 

The  Japanese  junior  officers  wear  one,  two,  and  three 
gold  stars  on  a  shoulder  strap  which  is  red  with  gold  edg- 
ing and  a  gold  stripe  down  the  centre.  The  strap  of  the 
field  officers  has  two  gold  stripes,  and  the  one,  two,  and 
three  stars  are  repeated.  General  officers  have  a  gold 
shoulder  strap,  on  which  a  major  general  has  one  star,  a 
lieutenant  general  two,  and  a  general  three. 

Naval  Insignia  of  Rank 

The  present  rank  insignia  on  the  sleeves  of  our  naval 
officers  are  exactly  the  same  as  those  of  the  British  navy. 
An  ensign  (called  a  sub-lieutenant  in  Great  Britain)  has 

247 


©rberief,  ©ecorationief,  anb  SttJBfigttia 

one  gold  stripe,  one  half  inch  wide,  around  the  cuff;  a 
lieutenant  junior  grade,  has  an  additional  stripe,  one 
quarter  of  an  inch  wide,  commonly  called  a  ''half  stripe." 
A  lieutenant  has  two  stripes,  a  lieutenant  commander  two 
and  a  half  stripes,  a  commander  three,  and  a  captain 
four.  A  commodore  has  one  very  wide  stripe,  two 
inches  in  width;  to  this  a  rear  admiral  adds  one  half  inch 
stripe,  a  vice  admiral  two,  and  an  admiral  three.  An 
admiral  of  the  fleet  in  the  British  navy  has  the  wide 
stripe  and  four  of  the  others. 

These  stripes  date  only  from  the  middle  of  the  last 
century  in  our  navy,  and  then  we  had  but  four  grades  of 
officer,  a  captain  who  wore  three  stripes,  commander  with 
two,  lieutenant  with  one,  and  a  master  who  had  no  stripe, 
but  three  buttons  instead. 

The  Civil  War  saw  a  large  increase  in  our  navy,  and  the 
devices  of  rank  then  commenced  with  the  ensign,  (the 
junior  officer)  who  had  one  stripe,  each  grade  adding  one 
till  a  rear  admiral  had  eight.  The  lieutenant,  junior  grade, 
was  called  a  master  in  those  days. 

In  1869  this  was  changed  so  that  the  senior  officers  down 
to  and  including  the  grade  of  commander  had  the  same 
stripes  they  now  wear,  but  a  lieutenant  commander  then 
had  two,  a  lieutenant  one  and  a  half,  a  master  one  and  an 
ensign  a  half  stripe.  By  1 88 1  the  present  system  had  been 
established  in  its  entirety. 

In  1820  a  captain  of  over  five  years'  standing  wore  two 
crossed  anchors  on  his  epaulette,  one  of  less  than  five  years 
had  but  one  anchor.  In  1852  a  naval  captain  had  the 
eagle  of  the  army  colonel  on  his  epaulette,  a  commander 

248 


3n£iignia  of  3^anfe 

had  two  crossed  foul  anchors,  and  a  lieutenant  one  foul 
anchor.     The  epaulette  of  a  master  was  plain. 

The  Civil  War  saw  the  same  shoulder  strap  as  used  by 
the  army,  and  the  complete  army  insignia  on  the  strap 
and  the  epaulette,  and  since  that  time  the  navy  has 
followed  the  army  lead  in  this  matter. 

The  French  navy  use  the  same  system  as  their  army,  the 
only  difference  is  that  the  stripes  are  wider  and  go  entirely 
round  the  sleeve,  but  the  number  of  stripes  is  the  same  as 
for  the  corresponding  grades  in  the  army. 

The  Italian  navy  uses  one,  two,  and  three  stripes  on  the 
cuff  for  the  three  junior  grades.  For  lieutenant  com- 
mander, commander  and  captain  there  is  one  wide  stripe, 
to  which  are  added  one,  tw9,  or  three  respectively  of  the 
smaller  stripes.  Flag  officers  have  a  wavy  stripe  in  place 
of  the  wide  one,  and  one,  two,  or  three  of  the  other  stripes. 

The  Japanese  navy  has  the  same  rank  marks  on  the 
sleeve  as  our  navy,  except  for  the  flag  officers,  who  have 
two  wide  stripes,  to  which  are  added  one,  two,  or  three  of 
the  smaller  stripes  for  a  rear  admiral,  vice  admiral,  and 
admiral  respectively. 


249 


CHAPTER  XIV 

INSIGNIA     AND     DISTINCTIVE     COLOURS     OF     ARM     OF 

SERVICE 

Insignia 

THE  oldest  of  our  present  insignia  is  the  shell  andflame 
of  the  Ordnance  Department,  which  was  adopted  in 
1832  to  be  worn  in  gold  embroidery  on  the  skirts 
of  the  long  coats  of  officers  of  artillery  and  ordnance. 
Four  years  later  the  buttons  of  the  ordnance  officers  were 
made  with  a  design  of  crossed  cannon  and  the  shell  and 
flame.  In  1851  the  shell  and  flame  was  entirely  removed 
from  the  uniform  of  the  artillery,  and  since  then  it  has 
been  confined  to  the  ordnance.  This  device  came  into 
our  service  from  the  British,  where,  under  the  name  of 
"grenade,"  it  has  long  been  the  badge  of  the  Royal 
Engineers,  the  Royal  Horse  Artillery,  and  the  Grenadier 
Guards. 

Next  came  the  crossed  cannons  of  the  artillery  which 
have  been  in  continuous  use  by  that  branch  of  the  service 
since  1834,  when  they  were  placed  on  the  regimental 
colours.  In  1836  they  were  adopted  for  the  uniform,  al- 
though as  stated  above,  they  were  shared  with  the  ord- 
nance, as  the  latter  had  crossed  cannons  on  their  buttons 
until    1902.     Prior  to  1901   the  artillery  was  organized 

250 


SniBJignia  antr  ©isftinctibe  Coloursf  of  iStm  of  g)ettjice 

into  regiments  and  the  regimental  number  was  placed  in  a 
medallion  in  the  centre  of  the  crossed  cannons.  In  that 
year  the  regimental  organization  was  abolished,  and 
officers  of  the  Field  Artillery  then  replaced  the  number  by 
a  wheel,  those  of  the  Coast  Artillery  by  a  projectile.  The 
latter  has  remained  to  the  present  time,  but  in  1907,  when 
the  Field  Artillery  was  organized  into  regiments  again,  it 
abandoned  the  medallion,  putting  the  regimental  number 
above  the  crossed  cannons  as  in  the  infantry  and  cavalry. 

The  next  insignia  now  in  use  to  be  adopted  was  the  castle 
of  the  Engineers,  which  appeared  in  1840  as  a  cap  orna- 
ment. It  was  silver  and  encircled  by  a  gold  wreath  of 
palm  and  laurel.  For  a  few  years  prior  to  1840  the  En- 
gineers used  a  gold  star  enclosed  in  a  wreath ;  the  same 
device,  omitting  the  wreath,  was  adopted  for  the  dragoons, 
when  those  troops  were  first  organized  in  1833,  and  the 
gold  star  continued  as  the  dragoon  device  until  1851  when 
the  present  crossed  sabres  of  the  cavalry  replaced  it.  The 
mounted  rifle  regiment  (which  was  changed  to  the  3d 
Cavalry  in  1861)  had  a  gold  trumpet  for  its  insignia,  and 
the  two  cavalry  regiments  organized  in  1857  (which  be- 
came the  4th  and  5th  Cavalry  in  186 1)  used  crossed  sabres 
turned  the  other  way,  that  is  with  the  cutting  edge  down 
instead  of  up  as  the  dragoons  had  it,  and  as  now  used  by 
all  the  cavalry. 

The  caduceus  of  the  Medical  Department  also  appeared 
in  1 85 1  for  the  first  time  in  our  service  in  the  form  of  a 
cloth  sleeve  insignia  worn  by  Hospital  Stewards.  It 
disappeared  in  1887  being  replaced  by  the  cross  of  the 
Geneva  Convention,  the  familiar  Red  Cross,  which  was 

251 


<2^tiiersf,  ©ecorationjf,  anb  Snsfignia 

taken  from  the  flag  of  Switzerland  with  the  colours  re- 
versed. The  officers  of  the  Medical  Department  long 
used  the  letters  ''M.S."  in  old  English  characters  within  a 
laurel  wreath;  in  1872  they  were  changed  to  "M.D."  and 
this  lasted  till  1890  when  Medical  officers  wore  a  gold 
shield  of  the  United  States  for  six  years,  then  the  cross  of 
the  Geneva  Convention,  or  as  it  is  described  in  the  official 
order,  "a  modification  of  the  cross  of  the  Knights  of  St. 
John,"  the  Knights  Hospitallers  who  were  described  in 
Chapter  II.  This  cross  was  adopted  for  the  entire  Medi- 
cal Department,  officers  and  men,  in  1896.  In  1902  its 
place  was  taken  by  the  caduceus.  This  is  a  form  of  the 
staff  of  iEsculapius,  the  god  of  medicine  of  the  ancient 
Greeks,  who  was  always  represented  with  a  staff  about 
which  a  serpent  was  entwined.  This  has  been  the  emblem 
of  physicians  for  over  two  thousand  years.  The  caduceus 
itself  is  a  winged  staff  having  two  serpents  around  it,  and 
was  carried  by  Mercury,  the  god  of  skill  and  dexterity  in 
the  Grecian  mythology. 

In  1868  came  the  crossed  flags  of  the  Signal  Corps,  worn 
at  first  only  by  enlisted  men  on  the  sleeve.  The  torch 
was  added  in  1884  giving  the  present  insignia. 

In  1872  came  the  shield  of  the  Adjutant  General's  De- 
partment, which  was  then  worn  in  silver  so  there  was  no 
conflict  between  it  and  the  gold  shield  worn  by  Medical 
officers  between  1890  and  1896. 

In  1875  came  the  present  crossed  rifles  of  the  infantry. 
The  first  infantry  insignia  was  a  silver  bugle,  this  lasted 
from  1832  to  1 85 1  when  it  was  changed  to  gold,  but  musi- 
cians continued  to  wear  the  bugle  as  a  collar  ornament 

252 


Snsfignia  anh  Bfetimtibe  Colours;  of  ^xm  of  S>ertiice 

until  the  World  War.  The  connection  of  the  bugle  with 
infantry  is  of  long  standing.  Many  infantry  regiments  of 
the  British  army  today  use  a  bugle  for  a  regimental  badge 
and  tradition  ascribes  its  origin  for  this  purpose  to  the 
days  of  Robin  Hood  and  his  band  of  foresters,  all  dressed 
in  Lincoln  green  and  equipped  with  bugles  to  summon 
their  comrades  when  help  was  needed. 

In  1877  appeared  the  crescent  as  the  device  of  the  Sub- 
sistence Department.  This  is  no  longer  in  use  as  that 
department  was  combined  with  the  Quartermaster  Corps 
in  1910. 

In  1885  we  find  .the  first  trace  of  the  Quartermaster 
Corps  insignia  as  a  key  and  pen  worn  by  Quartermaster 
Sergeants  only.  In  1896  the  wheel  and  eagle  were  added 
making  the  present  insignia  which  became  the  device  for 
the  entire  corps.  Previous  to  that  time  Quartermaster 
officers  had  worn  the  letters  "  Q .  M . " 

The  same  year  saw  the  advent  of  the  device  of  the  Pay 
Corps,  a  diamond.  Like  the  Subsistence  Department  the 
Pay  Corps  was  combined  with  the  Quartermaster  Corps  in 
19 10  and  the  diamond  then  disappeared,  but  it  has  now 
(1920)  been  re-estabHshed  as  the  insignia  of  the  new  Fi- 
nance Department.  The  letters  ''P.D."  had  been  in  use 
by  the  Paymasters  before  1896,  and  "S.D."  by  officers  of 
the  Subsistence  Department. 

In  1890  appeared  two  new  devices,  the  wreathed  sword 
and  pen  of  the  Judge  Advocate  General's  Department, 
and  the  wreathed  sword  and  fasces  of  the  Inspector  Gen- 
eral's Department.  The  fasces,  which  consists  of  an  axe 
in  the  middle  of  a  bundle  of  rods  tied  together,  was  the 

253 


symbol  of  authority  of  the  old  Roman  lictors,  civil  officers, 
corresponding  somewhat  to  our  present  police,  who  pre- 
ceded magistrates  and  other  important  officials  to  clear  the 
road  for  their  passage. 

In  1898  the  Latin  cross  in  silver  was  adopted  for  Chap- 
lains. Before  that  date  they  used  a  shepherd's  crook  on 
their  shoulder  straps  without  any  other  insignia  of  rank. 
In  191 8  a  new  insignia  was  adopted  for  Jewish  Chaplains, 
the  Mosaic  tablets  surmounted  by  the  star  of  David. 

In  1 90 1  the  Army  Nurse  Corps  was  established  and 
their  insignia  was  the  cross  then  worn  by  the  Medical 
Department  in  green  enamel  with  gilt  edge.  Now  the 
Nurse  Corps  has  the  medical  caduceus  charged  with  the 
monogram  "A.N.C/* 

In  1902  came  the  present  device  of  the  Professors  at  the 
Military  Academy,  of  the  Aides  to  General  Officers  and  of 
the  Bureau  of  Insular  Affairs.  In  1904  the  General  Staff 
was  created  by  law,  and  the  present  insignia  of  the  Corps 
was  adopted. 

The  World  War  brought  a  number  of  new  branches 
requiring  distinctive  devices.  For  the  Corps  of  Interpre- 
ters and  Provost  Marshal  General's  Department  letters 
were  used  enclosed  in  wreaths.  Machine  Gun  Battalions, 
Pioneer  Infantry,  Trench  Mortar  units,  and  Anti -Aircraft 
Artillery  added  initials  to  the  ordinary  insignia  of  their 
arm  of  service.  The  Tank  Corps  adopted  a  convention- 
alized tank  supported  by  a  salamander,  the  animal  which 
is  popularly  supposed  to  live  in  fire,  a  belief  which  has 
existed  since  the  most  ancient  times  and  was  testified  to 
by  no  less  an  authority  than  the  great  Aristotle. 

254 


^ns^tgnta  anti  ^isitlnttiht  ColoutiB;  of  ^tm  of  ^etbtce 

The  insignia  of  the  Chemical  Warfare  Service  consists  of 
crossed  chemical  retorts  with  a  hexagonal  figure  known  as 
a  benzol  ring,  a  diagrammatic  method  used  in  chemistry  of 
representing  benzene.  The  duties  of  the  Transportation 
Corps  are  shown  by  the  winged  railroad  wheel,  flanged  and 
on  a  rail,  and  those  of  the  Motor  Transport  Corps  by  the 
automobile  wheel  and  the  winged  helmet  of  Mercury. 
The  insignia  of  the  Air  Service  is  equally  appropriate  and 
needs  no  explanation. 

In  ordinary  times  all  officers  are  commissioned  in  some 
branch  of  the  army  so  there  is  always  an  insignia  for  them, 
but  in  the  World  War  many  officers  were  given  commis- 
sions merely  in  the  Army  of  the  United  States,  and  then 
assigned  to  duties  for  which  no  particular  device  was  pre- 
scribed. To  provide  for  such  cases  a  special  insignia  was 
adopted,  the  coat  of  arms  of  the  United  States  enclosed 
in  a  circle. 

Distinctive  Colours 

The  present  distinctive  colours  in  our  Army  are  as 
follows : 

Adjutant  General's  Department  Dark  blue 

Inspector  General's  Department  Dark  blue  piped  with  white 

Judge  Advocate  General's  Department      Dark  blue.piped  with  light  blue 

Quartermaster  Corps  Buff 

Ordnance  Department  Black  piped  with  scarlet 

Signal  Corps  Orange  piped  with  white 

Medical  Department  Maroon 

Air  Service  Green  piped  with  black 

Corps  of  Engineers  Scarlet  piped  with  white 

Tank  Corps  Gray 

Chemical  Warfare  Service  Cobalt  blue  piped  with  yellow 

Corps  of  Interpreters  Green  piped  with  white 

Transportation  Corps  Scarlet  piped  with  green 

Motor  Transport  Corps  Purple 

255 


Provost  Marshal  General's  Department  Yellow  piped  with  green 

Chaplains  Black 

Cavalry  Yellow 

Cavalry  Machine  Gun  units  Yellow  piped  with  scarlet 

Artillery  Scarlet 

Infantry  Sky  blue 

Infantry  Machine  Gun  units  Sky  blue  piped  with  scarlet 

Finance  Department  Silver  gray  piped  with  golden 

yellow 

School  detachments  Green. 


Distinctive  colours  for  the  different  branches  of  the 
army  are  much  older  than  the  insignia;  as  already  related 
our  first  insignia  dates  only  from  1832,  but  the  use  of 
colours  to  distinguish  troops  antedates  the  Revolutionary 
War.  In  colonial  days  each  colony  had  its  own  uniform 
with  its  own  colours,  and  this  lasted  until  the  complete 
control  of  the  army  was  vested  in  the  Federal  government. 
The  result  was  a  great  variety  of  uniforms  and  colours, 
although  a  careful  study  shows  that  the  favourite  combina- 
tion, both  during  the  Revolution  and  the  colonial  wars 
was  a  blue  coat  with  scarlet  facings.  Blue  as  the  colour 
of  our  uniforms  is  thus  of  very  long  standing  in  spite  of  the 
British  heritage  of  scarlet.  As  far  back  as  1739  an  act  of 
the  New  York  Assembly  provided  that  the  Albany  troop- 
ers should  be  "cloathed  in  blew  coats  with  Hats  laced 
with  Silver."  However  it  was  not  until  1821  that  blue 
was  formally  adopted,  the  uniform  order  of  that  year  com- 
mencing ' '  Dark  blue  is  the  national  colour,  where  a  differ- 
ent one  is  not  expressly  prescribed  all  uniform  coats  will 
be  of  that  colour."  This  language  was  repeated  for  a 
number  of  years. 

In  1777  a  Corps  of  Artillery  was  formed  by  the  Con- 

;256 


Snsiignia  anb  Biisftinctibe  €olonxsi  of  9tm  of  ^erbice 

tinental  Congress,  and  this  appears  to  have  been  the  first 
all- American  body  of  troops,  certainly  it  was  the  first  for 
which  a  definite  uniform  was  prescribed  by  the  continental 
authorities,  and  there  we  find  the  origin  of  our  present 
artillery  scarlet,  the  coat  being  specified  of  blue  or  black 
reaching  to  the  knee,  the  skirts  to  hook  back  "showing  the 
red  lining,"  and  the  plume  of  the  cocked  hat  was  also  red. 
In  1779  this  was  emphasized  by  an  order  prescribing  a 
"blue  coat  faced  with  scarlet,  and  scarlet  linings"  for  the 
artillery.  Except  for  a  short  period  at  the  beginning  of  the 
nineteenth  century,  when  yellow  was  combined  with  it, 
scarlet  has  been  the  colour  of  the  artillery  during  our  entire 
history  as  a  nation. 

The  infantry  has  made  two  complete  cycles  between 
white  and  light  blue,  since  the  former  was  prescribed  for 
the  facings  of  the  light  infantry  commanded  by  Lafayette 
in  1780.  After  the  Revolution  the  buttons,  epaulettes, 
and  all  other  metallic  parts  were  of  silver  for  the  infantry, 
and  this  continued  as  the  characteristic  of  that  arm  until 
1 85 1,  when  all  trimmings  were  changed  to  gold  to  conform 
to  the  other  branches,  and  light  blue  superseded  white  for 
the  facings.  In  1886  the  facings  were  changed  back  to 
white,  and  in  1902  back  again  to  light  blue. 

The  first  distinctive  cavalry  uniform  was  a  blue  coat 
with  white  facings,  prescribed  for  the  Light  Dragoons  in 
1779.  This  was  changed  in  1782  to  red  facings  with  white 
linings  for  the  "American  cavalry."  In  1799  the  cavalry 
wore  a  green  coat,  with  white  linings  and  facings,  the  white 
being  changed  to  black  the  following  year.  During  the 
early  part  of  the  nineteenth  century  the  cavalry  ceased  to 


©rbetfif,  jaecoratiotTjS,  anb  Sngignia 

exist  and  it  was  not  until  1832  that  the  nucleus  of  our 
present  mounted  service  was  organized  as  a  battalion  of 
Mounted  Rangers,  enlarged  to  a  regiment  of  Dragoons  in 
the  following  year.  Dragoon  officers  wore  an  orange  sash 
from  the  very  beginning  in  contrast  with  the  crimson  sash 
worn  by  all  other  officers.  The  facings  however  were 
yellow  until  1851  when  they  were  changed  to  orange. 

In  the  meantime  a  regiment  of  Mounted  Rifles  had  been 
organized  which  had  yellow  facings  at  first,  then  emerald 
green.  In  1855  ^wo  cavalry  regiments  were  created  with 
yellow  facings  and  in  186 1  the  designations  of  dragoon  and 
mounted  rifleman  disappeared,  all  becoming  cavalry  with 
yellow  as  the  distinctive  colour,  which  has  ever  since  been 
retained. 

The  Corps  of  Engineers  has  likewise  had  many  changes. 
The  first  prescribed  for  it  was  a  blue  coat  with  buff  fac- 
ings and  red  lining.  This  was  in  1780.  The  Engineers 
were  later  combined  with  the  artillery  in  a  Corps  of  Ar- 
tillerists and  Engineers,  all  wearing  the  uniform  already 
described  of  the  artillery.  In  1802  the  present  Corps  of 
Engineers  was  established,  and  the  first  distinctive  colour 
we  find  for  it  was  black,  the  regulations  of  181 2  providing 
for  a  collar  and  cuffs  of  black  velvet.  In  1832  this  was 
extended  by  requiring  trouser  stripes  of  the  same  material 
and  colour,  and  a  plume  for  the  hat  of  three  black  ostrich 
feathers.  This  lasted  till  1851  when  yellow  became  the 
Engineer  colour.  The  present  scarlet  piped  with  white 
replaced  the  yellow  in  1872. 

The  Ordnance  colour  was  crimson  from  1851  to  1902 
when  black  and  scarlet  superseded  it. 

258 


Sn^iSjxia  anb  JBfetimtibe  CoIoutfiJ  of  ^xm  of  ^erbice 

The  first  Medical  Department  colour  was  green  pre- 
scribed in  1847  for  the  sash  of  Medical  officers.  This  was 
gradually  extended  to  include  the  hospital  stewards  and 
other  enlisted  men,  lasting  with  a  brief  exception  till  1902 
when  the  present  maroon  was  adopted.  For  a  very  short 
time  the  Medical  Department  shared  crimson  with  the 
Ordnance. 

Orange  was  adopted  for  the  Signal  Corps  in  1872,  the 
white  piping  being  added  later  to  conform  to  the  custom 
which  then  prevailed  of  having  piping  of  a  different  colour 
for  all  except  the  three-line  branches,  cavalry,  artillery, 
and  infantry. 

The  buff  of  the  Quartermaster  Corps  was  adopted  for 
that  purpose  in  1884,  and  has  been  retained.  During  the 
ten  years  preceding  the  Civil  War  pompoms  were  worn 
on  the  caps  and  buff  was  then  used  to  denote  all  the  staff 
corps,  that  being  the  colour  of  the  lower  two-thirds  of  the 
pompoms  of  all  staff  officers,  the  upper  third  being  in  the 
colour  of  the  corps.  Light  blue  was  used  for  the  Quarter- 
master Corps  on  the  pompoms. 

The  grey  of  the  old  Subsistence  Department  dated  from 
1873 ;  this  colour  is  now  used  for  the  Tank  Corps.  During 
the  pompom  period  ultramarine  blue  denoted  the  Sub- 
sistence Department. 

The  present  colours  of  the  Inspector  General's  and 
Judge  Advocate  General's  Departments  were  adopted  in 
191 8  for  use  on  the  overseas  cap,  those  corps,  like  the 
Ad  just  ant  General's,  having  had  no  distinctive  colour 
until  that  time  except  as  worn  on  the  pompoms  in  the 
fifties,  when  the  Adjutant  General's  and  Judge  Advocate 

259 


0vhtvsi,  JBetoratiottiBf,  anb  Snsfignia 

General's  departments  were  denoted  by  white  tops,  the 
Inspector  General's  department  by  a  scarlet  top. 

The  old  Pay  Corps  officers  wore  olive  green  tops  to  their 
pompoms ;  that  was  the  only  distinctive  colour  that  corps 
ever  had. 

The  colours  of  the  Chemical  Warfare  Service  are  those 
of  the  American  Chemical  Society. 

The  scarlet  of  the  machine-gun  units  symbolizes  their 
artillery  tendencies. 

The  colours  of  the  new  Finance  Department,  silver 
grey  and  golden  yellow,  are  appropriate  for  the  branch 
that  handles  all  the  monetary  transactions  of  the  army. 

Navy 

The  oldest  corps  device  now  existing  in  our  navy  appears 
to  be  that  of  the  Pay  Corps,  which  was  adopted  in  1862. 
Prior  to  that  time  Pursers  (as  they  were  then  called)  wore 
the  letters  'T.D."  on  their  epaulettes  and  a  wreath  of  live 
oak  on  the  collar.  In  1830  they  had  a  cornucopia  as  their 
corps  device.  White  was  the  colour  of  the  Corps  from 
1869  until  all  distinctive  colours  in  the  navy  were  abolished 
in  1919. 

Surgeons  originally  used  the  staff  of  ^sculapius  as  their 
corps  insignia.  This  was  changed  in  1832  to  a  branch  of 
live  oak,  and  in  1852  to  three  sprigs  of  Uve  oak,  with  the 
letter  "M.D."  on  the  epaulettes.  During  the  Civil  War 
and  for  many  years  thereafter  medical  officers  were  de- 
noted by  the  absence  of  corps  insignia  on  the  epaulettes 
and  straps.     Cobalt  blue  was  the  original  colour  of  this 

^60 


Knsfignia  anb  W^tintti\it  Colours;  of  0rm  of  ^erbite 

corps,  changed  to  maroon  at  the  same  time  the  army 
adopted  that  colour. 

By  1 88 1  all  the  present  corps  devices  were  in  use,  except 
that  for  the  surgeons  who  had  no  device,  and  for  the  civil 
engineer  and  dental  surgeon  corps  which  were  not  created 
at  that  time.  The  letters  *'C.E."  formed  the  original 
device  of  the  civil  engineers. 

The  insignia  of  the  Marine  Corps  was  adopted  in  1868 
and  was  suggested  by  the  badge  of  the  British  marines, 
the  eastern  hemisphere  surmounted  by  an  anchor  and 
crown.  Naturally  we  took  the  western  hemisphere  and  an 
eagle  replaced  the  crown.  This  badge  superseded  a  bugle 
with  the  letter  "M,"  which  came  from  the  old  infantry 
device  of  our  army.  Scarlet  and  old  gold  are  the  Marine 
colours. 

The  insignia  of  the  Adjutant  and  Inspector's  Depart- 
ment, Marines,  is  a  combination  of  the  army  insignia  of  the 
Adjutant  General's  and  Inspector  General's  Departments, 
just  as  the  duties  of  the  Marine  organization  combine  the 
duties  of  the  two  army  departments. 

The  insignia  of  the  Marine  Quartermaster's  Department 
is  very  similar  to  that  of  the  army  corps  of  the  same  name, 
while  the  Paymaster's  Department  very  evidently  takes 
the  insignia  of  the  Navy  Pay  Corps  as  its  motive. 

The  Pubhc  Health  and  Marine  Hospital  Service,  Treas- 
ury Department,  uses  the  caduceus  with  an  anchor;  and 
the  Coast  Guard,  also  in  the  Treasury,  employs  the  shield 
of  the  United  States  in  gold  embroidery. 


261 


INDEX 


Aaronson,  Private  Julius,  58 

Adams,  Herbert,  50,  91 

Adjutant  General's  Department, 
insignia  of,  252;  illustration,  256; 
colours  of,  259 

Affaires  Etrang^res,  Medal  for, 
136;  ribbon  of,  120 

Agricultural  Merit  (Agricole) ,  order 
of,  136;  ribbon  of,  120 

Aides,  (A.D.C.),  insignia  of,  254; 
illustration,  256 

Air  Force  Cross,  116;  illustration, 
144;  ribbon  of,  112 

Air  Force  Medal,  119 

Air  Service,  insignia  of,  255;  illus- 
tration, 256 

Albert,  King,  55 

Albricci,  General,  8 

Alcantara,  Order  of,  23 

Alexandria,  battle  of,  5 

Ambulance  Service,  insignia  of, 
238;  illustration,  236 

Ambulance  Sections  awarded  four- 
rag^re,  201 

Ambulance  Section  No.  646,  cita- 
tions of,  202 

Andre,  Major,  capture  of,  7 

Anjouan,  Order  of  the  Star  of,  134 

Annam,  Order  of  the  Dragon  of, 
132 

Annunziata,  Order  of  the,  23,  152 

Anouar,  Nichan-el,  Order  of,  133; 
ribbon  of,  120 

Ark-in-Flood  medal,  i 

Armada,  Spanish,  2 

Artillery,  insignia  of,  250;  illus- 
tration, 256;  colours  of,  256 

Artillery,  Railway,  insignia  of, 
240;  illustration,  236 

Artillery  School,  insignia  of,  238; 
illustration,  236 


Aviation  badges,  91,  92;  illustra- 
tions, 88 

Avis,  Order  of,  149;  illustration, 
160;  ribbon  of,  128 

Award,  definition  of,  32 


B 


Badge,  definition  of,  26;  how  worn, 

35 ;  illustrations,  88 
Bailey,  Banks  and  Biddle,  77 
Baker,  N.  D.,   Secretary  of  War, 

52 
Baldwin,  General  F.  D.,  45 
Bar,  definition  of,  33 
Barkley,  Private  John  L.,  46 
Bath,    Order    of    the,     105,    106, 
illustrations,  40,  96;  ribbon  of, 
112 
Belgian  decorations,  list  of,  139 
Belgian  insignia  of  rank,  246;  illus- 
trations, 240 
Benson,  Admiral,  56 
Black,  General  W.  M.,  53 
Black    Star,   Order    of    the,    132; 

illustration,  144;  ribbon  of,  120 
Black  Swan,  Order  of  the,  153 
Boer  War  Medal,  ribbon  of,  112 
Bravery,    Medal    for,    of    Monte- 
negro,   184,   ribbon    of    128;    of 
Serbia,  181,  ribbon  of,  128 
Brevet,  definition  of,  32 
British  decorations,  list  of,  94 
British  Empire,  Order  of  the,  no; 

ribbon  of,  112 
British  India,  Order  of,  114 
British  insignia  of  rank,  246,  247; 

illustrations,  240 
Butler,  General  S.  D.,  45 
Buttons,   lapel,   definition   of,   29; 
for  Legion  of  Honour,   127;  for 
Portuguese  decorations,  147;  for 
Victory  Medal,  89 


263 


Snbex 


Calatrava,  Order  of,  23 

Cambodia,  Order  of,  133 

Camouflage  Corps,  insignia  of,  240; 
illustration,  236 

Camperdown,  battle  of,  3 

Carib  Insurrection,  3 

Catenella,  156 

Cavalry,  insignia  of,  251;  illustra- 
tion, 256;  colours  of,  257 

Cecere,  Corporal  Gaetano,  57 

Central  Records  Office,  insignia  of, 
239;  illustration,  236 

Ceylon,  capture  of,  5 

Chah-Ho,  Order  of,  192;  ribbon  of, 
128 

Chambers,  Lieut.  Reed  M.,  62 

Chapels  of  orders,  102,  104,  107, 
108,  154 

Chaplain's  insignia,  254;  illus- 
trations, 256 

Chemical  Warfare  Service,  insignia 
of,  239,  255;  illustrations,  236, 
256;  colours  of,  260 

Chevrons,  243 

China  Campaign  Medal,  13,  79; 
illustrations,  56,  80 

Christ,  Order  of,  148;  ribbon  of, 
128 

Chrysanthemum,  Order  of  the, 
188 

Cincinnati,  Order  of  the,  1 1 

Citation,  definition  of,  32;  certi- 
ficate, 70;  illustration,  64;  stars, 
65  to  70;  how  worn,  86;  illus- 
tration, 56;  Navy,  70,  89 

Civil  Valour  Medal,  159 

Civil  War,  41;  medal  for  13;  illus- 
trations, 48,  72 

Clasps,  adopted  by  U.  S.,  17;  how 
worn,  33;  origin  of,  4;  for  Dis- 
tinguished Service  Order,  109; 
for  Victoria  Cross,  99;  for  Victory 
Medal,  87 

Cluster,  oakleaf,  50;  awards  of,  58; 
illustration,  56 

Coast  Guard,  insignia  of,  261; 
illustration,  256 

Coldstream  Guards,  colours  of, 
198 

Collar,  order  of  the,  153 

Collars  of  orders,  36;  illustration, 
192 

Colonel's  insignia,  243;  illustrations, 
240 


Colours,  of  arm  of  service,  255;  of 
Navy,  260;  regimental,  197,  regi- 
mental, British,  198;  regimental 
French,  198 

Companions  of  Honour,  1 1 1 

Congressional  Medal,  43  {see  Honor, 
Medal  of) 

Conspicuous  Service  Medal,  117 

Cordon,  Grand,  36 

Corps,  insignia  of,  235  to  237;  illus- 
trations, 230,  236 

Couriers,  insignia  of,  238 

Cravate  on  French  colours,  199; 
illustration,  200 

Croix  de  Guerre,  Belgian,  142; 
illustration,  160;  ribbon  of,  112; 
French,  129;  illustration,  144; 
ribbon  of,  120;  Greek  {see  War 
Cross);  on  colours,  199;  illus- 
tration, 200 

Crowder,  General  E.  H.,  53 

Crown  of  Belgium,  Order  of  the, 
141,  illustration,  160,  ribbon  of, 
112;  India,  113;  Italy,  157,  illus- 
tration, 160,  ribbon  of  120;  Japan 
190;  Roumania,  176,  illustration, 
160,  ribbon  of,  128 

Crusades,  19 

Cuban  Occupation,  medal  for,  77^ 
illustration,  56;  Pacification, 
medal  for,  81,  illustrations^  56, 
80 


D 


Daly,  Sergeant  Dan,  45 

Danilo  I,  Order  of  Prince,  183; 
illustration,  176;  ribbon  of,  128 

Deccan  Campaign,  medal  for,  3 

Decorations,  definition  of  25;  how 
worn,  34;  when  worn,  27 

Delano,  Miss  Jane  A.,  55 

Devoted  Service  in  War,  Medal  for, 
182 

Devotion  to  Patriotic  Service, 
Medal  for,  184 

Dewey  Medal,  13,  75;  illustration, 
80 

Diaz,  Lieutenant-General,  55 

Distinguished  Conduct  Medal,  117, 
ribbon,  112;  Flying  Cross,  116, 
illustration,  144,  ribbon  of,  112; 
Flying  Medal,  119,  ribbon  of, 
112;  Service  Cross,  British,  115, 
ribbon,  112;  United  States,  15, 
57-62,   illustration,   48;   Service 


264 


Snbex 


D.  C.  M. — Continued 

Medal  British,  117;  ribbon,  112; 
India,  119;  United  States,  15,  16, 
52-57,  illustrations,  48,  72;  Ser- 
vice Order,  108,  illustration,  96; 
ribbon  of,  112 

Divisions,  insignia  of,  213-234; 
illustrations,  212,  220,  230;  organ- 
izations in,  Plate  29,  at  end 

Douglas,  Lieutenant  Campbell,  62 

Dragon  of  Annam,  Order  of  the, 
132 

Dragon,  Order  of  the  Double,  190; 
ribbon  of,  128 

Drake,  Lieutenant  E.  T.,  202 

Dunbar,  Medal  for  battle  of,  2 


E 


Earthquake  medals  of  Italy,  160; 

ribbon  of,  120 
East  India  Company's  medals,  3,  4, 

5 

Embury,  Captain  Aymar,  57 

Engineers,  awarded  fourrag^e,  201 ; 
Civil,  of  Navy,  insignia  of,  261, 
illustration,256;  insignia  of  Army, 
251,  illustration,  256,  colours  of, 
258;  Thirteenth,  insignia  of,  239, 
illustration,  236 

Epaulettes,  242,  244 

fipid^mies.  Medal  for,  136;  ribbon 
of,  120 

Expeditionary  ribbon.  Marine 
Corps,  80;  illustration,  56 


Finance  Department,  insignia  of, 
253;  illustration,  256;  colours  of 
260 

Fine  Arts,  U.  S.  Commission  of,  25, 
87,90 

First  Army,  insignia  of,  212;  illus- 
tration, 212 

Flying  Instructor's  badge,  93;  illus- 
tration, 96 

Foch,  Marshal  Ferdinand,  8,  54 

Foreign  decorations,  for  U.  S. 
officers,  15;  how  worn,  34;  when 
worn,  38 

Fourragere,  Belgian,  206;  French, 
199;  awarded  to  U.  S.  organi- 
zations, 201;  Portuguese,  207 

Eraser,  J.  E.,  63,  87 

French,  Daniel  C.,  75 


Garter,  Order  of  the,  23,  100 
General  Headquarters,  A.   E.   F., 
insignia  of,  242,  illustration,  236; 
Officers,  insignia  of,   242,  illus- 
tration, 240;  Service  Medals  of 
Great  Britain,  6;  Staff,  Insignia 
of,  254,  illustration,  256 
George  I,  order  of,  185 
Gibraltar,  siege  of,  5 
Gillain,  Lieutenant-General,  8,  55 
Goethals,  General  G.  W.,  53 
Golden  Fleece,  Order  of  the,  23 
Golden  Kite,  Order  of  the,   189; 

ribbon  of,  128 
Good  Conduct  badges.  Navy  and 
Marine  Corps,  90;  illustrations, 
72 
Gorgas,  General  W.  C,  54 
Grant,  General  U.  S.,  Medal  for,  9 
Gunner's  insignia,  93 
Guthrie,  Lieutenant  M.  K.,  62 


H 


Haig,  Field  Marshal  Sir  D.,  8,  55, 

103 
Haitian  Campaign  Medal,  81;  illus- 
tration, 80 
Hailer,  General,  8 
Hawk,  Order  of  the,  172 
Heart,  purple,  7 
Hines,  General  F.  T.,  54 
Hogan,  Sergeant  Henry,  45 
Holy  Ghost,   Order  of  the,    137; 

illustration,  192 
Honor,  Medal  of,  10,  14,  39-52,  98, 

99;  how  worn, 35, 50;  illustrations, 

48,72 
Honour,  Medals   of,  French,  136; 

ribbon  of,  120 
Honour,  Legion  of.  Order  of  the,  124 ; 

illustrations,  40,  96;  ribbons  of, 

96,120;  on  colours,  199 
Hospitallers,  19,  22 
Hunter,   Lieutenant  F.   O'D.,  59, 

62 


Iftikhar,  Nichan,  Order  of,  134 
Imperial  Service  Order,  112 
Indian  Campaign  Medal,    13,   74; 

illustration,  48 
Indian  Empire,  Order  of  the,  113 


265 


Sntrex 


Infantry,  insignia  of,  252;  illus- 
tration, 256;  colours  of,  257; 
regiments,  U.  S.,  awarded  four- 
rag^re,  201 

Insignia  of  rank,  foreign,  245; 
Naval,  247;  U.  S.  Army,  241; 
illustrations,  240 

Inspector  General's  Department, 
insignia  of,  253;  illustrations, 
256;  colours  of,  259 

Interpreters,  Corps  of,  insignia  of, 
254;  illustration,  256 

Iron  Crown  of  Lombardy,  157 

Italian  A.  E.  F,,  insignia  of,  240; 
decoration  of  the  colours,  207; 
decorations,  list  of,  151;  insignia 
of  rank,  247,  249;  illustrations, 
240 


Japanese  insignia  of  rank,  247,  249; 
illustrations,  240;  Orders,  list  of, 

187 

Java,  Capture  of,  5 

Jerusalem,  19 

Jervey,  General  Henry,  53 

Joffre,  Marshal,  8,  55 

Jones,  Capt.  John  Paul,  7 

Jouy,  Matthieu,  129 

Judge  Advocate  General's  Depart- 
ment, insignia  of,  253;  illus- 
tration, 256;  colours  of,  259 


K 


Kaisar-i-Hind  Medal,  121 
Kamehameha,  Order  of,  195;  ribbon 

of,  120 
Karageorge,  Order  of  the  Starof ,  1 78 
Kolchak,  Admiral,  171 


Lafayette  Escadrille,  201 

La  Hogue,  battle  of,  3 

Lawrence,  Lieutenant  James,  67 

Legion  of  Honour  (see  Honour) 

Leopold,  Order  of,  140;  illustrations, 
40,  96;  ribbon  of,  112 

Leopold  II,  Order  of,  141 ;  ribbon  of, 
112 

Liaison  Service,  insignia  of,  238; 
illustration,  236 

Lieutenant's  insignia,  244;  illus- 
trations, 240 


Life  Saving  Medals,  Belgian,  143, 
ribbon  of,  112;  British,  121, 
ribbon  of,  112;  French,  136, 
ribbon  of,  120;  United  States, 
10,  71,  illustrations,  56 
Little  Big  Horn,  battle  of,  41 
Loyalty  and  Bravery,  Decoration 
for,  177 


M 


MacDonald,  Miss  Beatrice,  61 

McGunigal,  Ship  Fitter  Patrick,  48 

Maida,  battle  of,  3 

Major's  insignia,  244;  illustrations, 
240 

Manila  Bay,  Medal  for  battle  of, 
13.  75;  illustration,  80 

Manship,  Paul,  57 

March,  General  P.  C,  53,  108 

Marine  Corps  insignia,  261,  illus- 
trations, 256,  colours  of,  80; 
Expeditionary  ribbon,  80,  illus- 
tration, 56;  organizations 
awarded  fourrag^e,  201 

Marksmanship  badges,  91;  illus- 
trations, 88 

Mauriziana  Medal,  161 

Medal,  definition  of,  26;  how  worn, 
33.  73;  when  worn,  27;  state  and 
municipal,  28 

Medical  Department,  insignia  of, 
251,  260;  illustrations,  256;  col- 
ours of,  259,  260 

Mercy,  Cross  of,  182 

Merit,  Certificate  of,  9,  14,  64, 
illustration,  48;  Indian  Order  of, 
114;  Order  of,  no 

Meritorious  Service  Medal,  British, 
118,  ribbon  of,  112;  Indian,  119; 
United  States,  76,  illustration, 
72 

Mexican  Border  Medal,  82,  illus- 
tration, 56;  Service  Medal,  81; 
illustrations,  56,  80 

Michel  the  Brave,  Order  of,  174; 
illustration,  160;  ribbon  of,  128 

Military  Cross,  Belgium,  141;  Bri- 
tish, 115,  illustration,  144,  ribbon 
of,  112 

Military  Medal,  Belgium,  142,  rib- 
bon of,  112;  British,  118,  illus- 
tration, 144,  ribbon  of,  112; 
French,  128,  illustration,  144, 
ribbon  oU  120;  Portuguese,  151, 
ribbon  of,  128 


266 


Snbex 


Military  Merit,  Medal  of,  i86, 
ribbon  of,  128;  Order  of,  Cuban, 
193,  illustration,  192,  ribbon  of, 
120;  French,  139,  illustration,  192 

Military  Valour  Medal,  158,  ribbon 
of,  120;  Virtue,  Medal  for,  182; 
Order  of,  Poland,  171,  illustration 
192;  Roumania,  177,  ribbon  of, 
128 

Millet,  Frank,  64,  75,  77,  79 

Miniature  Medals,  30 

Mons  Star,  122;  ribbon  of,  112 

Moore,  Chaplain  J.  C,  66 

Morocco,  Colonial  regiment  of,  200 

Motor  Transport  Corps,  insignia  of, 
255;  illustration,  256 

Mutuality  Medal,  136;  ribbon  of, 
120 

Mysore,  Campaign  medal  for,  3 


N 


National  Recognition  (Reconnais- 
sance) Medal  of,  137;  ribbon  of, 
120 

Naval  Valour  Medal,  159;  ribbon 
of,  120 

Navy  Cross,  16,  63;  illustration,  72 

Nicaraguan  Campaign  Medal,  82; 
illustration,  80 

Nichan-el-Anouar,  Order  of,  133; 
ribbon  of,  120 

Nichan  Iftikhar,  Order  of,  134 

Nile,  battle  of  the,  3,  5 

Ninth  U.  S.  Infantry,  regimental 
colours  of,  209 

Nurse  Corps,  insignia  of,  254 


Oakleaf  cluster,  see  cluster 
Obilitch  Medal,  184;     illustration, 

192;  ribbon  of,  128 
O'Neill,  Lieut.  R.  A.,  62 
Ordnance  Department,  insignia  of, 

250,  illustration,  256;  colours  of, 

258 
Ouissam  Alaouite,  Order  of,   135; 

ribbon  of,  120 
Overseas  Medal,  122;  ribbon  of,  112 


Palm,  on  Belgian  ribbons,  140;  on 
French  ribbons,  129;  on  Greek 
ribbons,  186 


Palmes  Universitaires,  135;  illus- 
tration, 144;  ribbon  of,  120 

Paquet,  A.  C,  49,  71 

Panama  Canal  Medal,  72 

Pao  Kwang  Chah-Ho,  Order  of, 
193 

Paris  District,  insignia  of,  238; 
illustration,  236 

Parker,  Colonel  J.  H.,  62 

Paulding  Medal,  7;  illustration, 
192 

Paulownia,  Grand  Cordon  of  the, 
189 

Pay  Corps,  insignia  of,  253,  260; 
illustrations,  256;  colours  of, 
260 

Peninsula  medal,  3,  6 

Pennington,  U.  S.  S.,  44 

Perkins,  Private  Michael  J.,  47 

Pershing,  General  J.  J.,  8,  54,  70, 
79,  106 

Petain,  Marshal,  8,  55 

Philippine  Campaign  Medal,  13, 
78;  illustrations,  56,  80;  citation 
stars  with,  69 

Philippine  Congressional  Medal, 
79;  illustration,  56 

Pontanezen,  Camp,  insignia  of, 
239;  illustration,  236 

Porto  Rican  Occupation  Medal,  78; 
illustration,  48 

Portuguese  decoration  of  the  col- 
ours, 207;  decorations,  list  of, 
145;  insignia  of  rank,  247,  illus- 
tration, 240 

Postal  Express,  insignia  of,  238; 
illustration,  236 

Presentation,  definition  of,  22 

Preston,  Lieutenant  G.  A.,  62 

Public  Health  Service,  insignia  of, 
261;  illustration,  256 

Puritan,  U.  S.  S.,  44 


Q 


Quartermaster  Corps,  insignia  of, 
253;  illustration,  256;  colours  of, 

259 
Queen  EHzabeth,  Medal  of,    143; 
ribbon  of,  112 


Railheads  and  Regulating  Stations, 
insignia  of,  240;  illustration, 
236 


267 


Snbex 


Red  Cross,  Royal,  120;  illustration, 

144;  ribbon  of,  112 
Redeemer,  Order  of  the,  184;  illus- 
tration, 176;  ribbon  of,  128 
Ribbons,  3,  27;  broad,  36 
Ribbons,      Service,     adopted      by 

United   States,    13;   British,   96, 

109;  Cuban,   194;  definition  of, 

29;  for  Legion  of  Honour,  126; 

for  service  on  Italian  front,  162; 

how  worn,  34;  Portuguese,  146; 

Roumanian,  177;  Russian,  164 
Rickenbacker,  Captain  E.  V.,  60, 

62 
Rising    Sun,    Order    of    the,    189; 

illustration,   40,   96;   ribbon   of, 

128 
Roberts,  Lord,  31 
Rosettes,  30,  36 
Round    Table,    Knights    of    the, 

18 
Russian    A.    E.    F.,    of   the,    239; 

illustration,  236 
Russian  decorations,  list  of,  163 


St.   Alexander   Nevsky,   Order  of, 

169 
St.  Andrew,  Order  of,  165 
St.  Anne,  medal  of,  170;  order  of, 

169;  illustration,  176;  ribbon  of, 

120 
St.  Charles,  Order  of,  144;  ribbon 

of,  120 
St.  George,  cross  of,  167;  medal  of, 

167,  168;  sword  of,  171 ;  Order  of, 

166;  illustration,  176;  ribbon  of, 

120 
St.  James,  Order  of,  23 
St.  James  of  the  Sword,  Order  of, 

150;  ribbon  of,  128 
St.  John  the  Baptist,  Hospital  of, 

St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  Order  of,  19; 

in  England,  112 
St.  Lazarus,  Order  of,  24,  154 
St.  Louis,  Order  of,  24,  137 
St.  Maurice  and  St.  Lazarus,  Order 

of,    154;    illustrations,    40,    96; 

ribbon  of,  112 
St.  Michael,  Order  of,  137 
St.  Michael  and  St.  George,  Order 

of,     107;    illustration,    40,    96; 

ribbon  of,  112 
St.  Patrick,  Order  of,  100,  104 


St.  Sava,  Order  of,  180;  illustration, 
176;  ribbon  of,  128 

St.  Saveur  (see  Redeemer) 

St.  Stanislas,  Order  of,  170;  illus- 
tration, 176;  ribbon  of,  120 

St.  Vincent,  battle  of,  3 

St.  Vladimir,  Order  of,  168 

Sacred  Treasure,  Order  of  the,  189; 
illustration,  176;  ribbon  of,  128 

Sampson  Medal,  13,  75 ;  illustration, 
80 

Sauvetage,  Medals  for,  136 

Savoy,  Order  of,  156,  157;  illus- 
tration, 160;  ribbon  of,  120 

Scott,  General  Winfield,  medal  for, 
9 

Scott,  Private  John  R.,  64 

Second  Army,  insignia  of,  213; 
illustration,  212 

Service  Medals,  definition  of,  26 

Service  Medals,  of  Italy,  161 

Service  of  Supply,  insignia  of,  238, 
240;  illustrations,  236 

Shoulder  straps,  origin  of,  243 

Siberian  A.  E.  P.,  insignia  of,  237; 
illustration,  236 

Signal  Corps,  insignia  of,  252; 
illustration,  256;  colours  of,  259 

Societies,  patriotic,  1 1 

Sokol,  Order  of,  172 

Solidaridad,  Medal  of  La,  194; 
ribbon  of,  120 

Spanish  Campaign  Medal,  13,  76; 
illustrations,  48,  80 

Spanish  War  Medal,  77]  illus- 
tration, 56 

Standards,  regimental,  197 

Star,  Order  of  the,  137 

Star  of  Anjouan,  Order  of  the,  134; 
Camorro,  134;  India,  113;  Kara- 
george,  178;  Moheli,  134;  Rou- 
mania,  175,  ribbon  of,  128 

Stars,  bronze,  on  service  ribbons, 
86;  illustration,  56;  of  orders, 
definition  of,  35;  how  worn,  36; 
illustrations,  40;  for  imit  citations, 
208 

Striped  Tiger  (see  Wen-Hu) 

Subsistence  Department,  insignia 
of,  253;  colours  of,  259 


Tank  Corps,  insignia  of,  238,  254; 
illustrations,  236,  256;  colours  of, 
260 


268 


Snbex 


Taylor,  Colonel  J.  R.  M.,  77,  81 

Taylor,  General  Zachary,  Medal 
for,  9 

Templars,  20 

Teutonic  Knights,  20 

Third  Army,  insignia  of,  213;  illus- 
tration, 212 

TiflFany  and  Company,  49 

Tower  and  Sword,  Order  of  the, 
147,  207;  illustration,  192;  ribbon 
of,  128 

Trafalgar,  battle  of,  3, 


United  States,   decoration  of  the 

colours,  208 
Ushant,  battle  of,  3 


Victoria  Cross,  31,  39,  97;  illus- 
tration, 96 

Victorian  Order,  Royal,  109;  ribbon 
of,  112 

Victory  Button,  30, 89;  illustrations, 
48,72 

Victory  Medal,  British,  123;  United 


States,  16,  66,  83-90;  illustration 
on  title  page,  ribbon,  56 
Vladimir,  Grand  Duke,  166 


W 


War  Cross  of  Czecho-Slovakia,  173, 
illustration,  160,  ribbon  of,  120; 
Greece,  186,  illustration,  176, 
ribbon  of,  128;  Italy,  159,  illus- 
tration, 160,  ribbon  of,  120; 
Portugal,  148,  on  colours,  207 
{see  Croix  de  Guerre) 

War  of  1 8 12,  clasps  for,  6 

Washington,  General,  7 

Waterloo  Medal,  5 

Weinman,  A.  A.,  90 

Wen-Hu,  Order  of,  191 ;  illustration, 
176;  ribbon  of,  128 

West  Indies,  Medal  for  Naval 
engagements  in,  13,  75;  illus- 
trations, 80 

Weygand,  General,  8 

White  Eagle,  Order  of  the,  China, 
191;  Russia,  169;  Serbia,  180, 
illustration,  96,  ribbon  of,  128 

WoodfiU,  Lieutenant  Samuel,  46 

World  War,  combatant  nations  in, 
86 


269 


r-4  C\J    «    Kf   U-5 

O  IN  CO  C»  O 
r-l 

rH    CMCO  ^  U5 
rH    r-t  r-l  r-i  r-4 

O  IS  00  o» 

rH  rH  rH   rH 

S 

ci 

t>-  CO{T>  O 
C\2  CM  CM  to 

rH  CM    to  Ti«  in 
to  CO    to  to  CO 

2B 
23 

W 

«     CJ 
O    4J 

o    ^ 

if 

Is 

to  CO  c-  M 

r-i  c\i  ca  w 

g 

o  «o  ro  vo   o 

^  COCM    VO    O 

•^  5i«  lO    in   .O 
CM  CM  CM    CM    CM 

•^  00  CM  VO  O 
lO   U>  l>-  C^   CO 
C4  CM  CM  CM  CM 

-«*  CO  CM  »o  O 

r-t   r-\  r-i  r-i  r-t 

<d<    OO  CM  ^oo 
C^     CM  CO  to  •>* 
r-i    r-i  r-i  r-i  r-i 

1 

(>j\0  O    CO 
Jh    rH  CVJ    CJ 

<N1 

CO  in  CM 

o  cr. 
CM  c\i 

b'J  C^   rH   in  0> 

vh  Ti*  lO  m  m 
CM  r\J  CM  CJ  CM 

CO  t-   rH  in 
CM  CM   CM   CM 

CM 

to 

O 

r-^ 

t^  rH  m  a> 

O   r-i  r-i   r-i 
r-i    r-i  r-i   r-i 

CO  t^rH  in  <J> 
CM    CMCO  ^-i  CO 
r-i    r-ir^  rH  r-i 

% 

^-    in  C^    iH 

lO 

CVi 

CO  «« 

^    CO 
to   bO 

CM  CM 

CM    lO  O   «*  CO 

»;+•  5i*  m  m  in 

CM   Cvl  CM  CM  CM 

CM   «J    O  '^r 
VO   «0   IS  C^ 
CM   CM    CM  CM 

CO 

CM 

CM 

o 

rH 

vO  O  -a-  OJ 
C3   r-i    r-i  r-i 
rH    r-i    r-i  r-i 

CM  U)  O  "i;!*  03 
CM  CM  to  lO   CO 
r-i   r-i  r-i  r-i    r-{ 

^ 

4s: 

W  rH   lO  O 

O  CM  rH 
CM  CM  rH 

to  c»- 

t-i  to 

CM  CM 

rH  m  cr»  10  t>- 

cS  ^  ^  CM   C\I 

rH  in  C7»  to 

to   U3  to  t^ 
CM  CM  CM  CM 

IS 
IS 
CM 

o 

lij  a»  to  c^ 

O  O  rH  rH 
r-i  r-i  i-i  r-1 

rH    m  0»  to   IS 
CM    CM  CM  to  fO 
i-i    r-i  rf  r-i   rH 

•d 

hjb  • 

&4  w  « 

C4   H  lO   CO 

a> 

«o  O  O 

CM  CM 

rH  CM  to    "*  in 
T-1  r-i  t-i   r-i  i-i 

CM  CM  CM   CM  CM 

^C-    00  CT» 
rH  rH   rH  rH 

CM  CM   CM  CM 

O 

Si 

r-i 

CM  CO'*  m 

O  OO   O 
r-i  r^r-i  r-i 

TO  t^  CO  a>  o 

O  O  O  O  rH 
r-i    r-i  r-i  r-i  rH 

r-«  C\J  vO   -"i*  t*- 

CO  irj  o*  <^o 

rH         rH  Oi-« 
to         CO  CM  CM 

CM   CM  CM  CM.  CM 

^  ^-   CO  CJ^ 
r-t   T-t   r^  1-* 

CM  CM  CM  CM 

CM 

rH  CM  to  "^t  in 
o  o  o  o  o 

r-*   t-i  r-i  r-i  r-i 

«o  IS  00  c.  o 

O  O  O  O  H 
r-i  rH  r-i  rH   rH 

f*  C\J  rt   >«# 

lO 

O   C»-    CO 

a>  o 
1— 1 

CM  CO  Tj*  m 
rsMrHr^ 

to  IS  CO  a>  o 

fH  rH  rH  rH  CM 

rH  Csi  to   '(J'ln 
O  OO  OO 
f-i  r-i  t-i  i-i  r-i 

o  r-  CO  cr>  o 

O    OO  O  rH 
rH    rHrH  rH   rH 

t^«a 


.^.A       ^?^5^rl         rHcotoc-o         eoujocMin         oorH^e^-o        eoioo^cMuj 

r*2  rHiHrHCM  rH  COCMtO  COtOtO'5*^l<  -^iniOmvO  OOOrHrH 

r"  •♦*  ,-(  ,-i  — 1  ^j  —I 


O    C 


CO 


•H« 


rH  rH  rH  rH  rH 


rHQ  OJSOISO  COOrH«OCr>  OOmcO   rH  rif  t-OtOtOCT*  CMinCOrH^ 

rHg  rHr-r>-CM  ISCOCOCMCM  tOtOtO^"^  Ti«lOininin  OOOrHrH 

•r4^  t-t  rH  rH   rH  rH 

U    <D  lO»no«OC7>  tOOCMincO  rH'd'C^-OtO  U)O?eMin00  rH-i'C^OtO 

•JJK  H4,HrHfH  »          «^«^»  eO-tO  tO^t^  <^U3iniO  OOOrHrH 


r-i    rHrH    rH   rH 


rHCMtO^in  v0IS00<T>O  'rHCMCO^m  'OISOOCTjO  rHfMtO^in 

U  u  ^  >.*  ^     *  ^        ^  ^  ^  r-i  rH        rHrHrHrHCM       inmininm 


lOtOmCMin  COrH'^C^Q  C0«X>O»eMin  C0rH'<*C-.O         too<T>cMin 

PJUJCnCMi^  rHCMCMCMCO  COtOtO^'*  ^^lOinujvO  OOOrH'-i 


C0<X>O»CMin  COrH^C^O        coo<T>cMm 

-  -      ^        -       -  -    O   O   rHrH 

rH   rH   rHrH 

isoco^oo^        cMinoOrH^        t>-  o.co  *o  <T*        a  m  ao  r-i  ^ 


torn           rvliAm^-M  ISOCO^OO^  CMinoOrH^  t>-    O.CO    *0   <J*  CM   in  CO    rH   »;? 

KZfm       ^  "^  ^  ^^  ^icMcMCMCM  coioto^^  ^mmmin  ooorHrn 

«g   jjQ  rH   r-i  r-i   rH   rH 

rH   -^r-OlO  OO^CvJinOO  rHs»«C«-OtO  tOOCMinoO  rH-«;i'ISOIO 

r-i  rH  rHrHCMCMCM  tO«OlO^-si«  ^^miOlO  OOOrHrH 


eO'fiODC»rH  ^«i«C0cDO  CMtJ'iOOOO  CM'sl^'^OOO  ^COCMvDO 

CM^tOlOrH  S   S  rH   S  C-  C-    ?•    C-    ^-    QO  CO  ^    00  CO  Cr»  O   O    rH  rH  CM 


C*   fl  U)  U> 


U  f3  u)U>oco«o  cO'^ooc«-t7>  rHiomisr^-  cMo^mcMQ  toc-rHuoa» 

■pg  CM— -toin  intovo«o  c-c-c-tsm  tocMco       uS  oOrHrH,H 

K«     i2  rH    r-i    rH    rH    rH 
CO   •jH 

^5?  25o'*'?i':J  cMvoc\l<OrH  tocM^o<T»  rHK3mr-a>  cMtoo^i-aj 

so  rHtM       ^o  invnio^-*  to^-^'<rt^  ooooaoaoco  ooMr-trH 


ooTk^o^cD         rHincMmo        r-tor-toto        rHin<T>^co       ^inc»cot>- 

fi  tO«C  inmrH-^CM  rHCO  rH    ■^  CM  rH    rH    rl<  O    Q    O    rH    rH 


CM  CMCMCMCMCO  tOtOCOtO^  lOuOUJinu) 


.          W-*tOCOO             CM^VOOOO           CM^UJOOO           CM-si'iOOOO  CM^tOCOo 

^U)  r-l  rHrHrHrHCM  ""       ------ 

»-«m  rHtOinc-0>  rHtOlOt«-(7l  rHtOinc«-a»  rHlOiniSC>-         rHCOuOC-CJ>  MCOlOt^cn 

rH   rH    rH    rH    rH  CMCMCMCViCM  lOtOtOlOtO         iniOlOlOlO  «OU><O<0'iC 

>  rHCMlO^lO  tOC-COCnO  iHCMtO^U)  tOt^CDOtO        \0t^CD0»O  rHCJtO^l^U: 

CMCMCMCMtO  COt•^tO^>tO 


l-H  CVl  lO  ^  lO 

CD  00  CO  CO  00 


vo  c-  CO  a»  o 

CO  00  CO  <-0  (7> 


iH  CM  to  •*  »0 

o>  o>  cj>  o>  o» 


•«*  00 
O  lO 


•<*  CO 

o  o 

to  to 

o  o 

to  to 

CM  O 

o  o 

f:)  to 

rH  lO 

o  o 

t^  to 


CM  O  O 

iH  r-l  CM 

to  CO  to 

r-i  uo  cr> 

r-t  i-l  r-l 

t^  CO  t-'i 

O  ^  CO 

iH  rH  iH 

to  to  to 

a>  «  r>- 

O  rH  rH 

f-J  CO  CO 


rH  CM  to  ^  UO 
O  O  O  O  O 

O  to  to  CO  f  5 


^  CO  CM  to  Q 

CM  CM  to  to  ^ 

to  ^3  to  fi  to 

«  t^  fH  iTj  a> 

CM  CM  to  to  to 

to  to  to  ri  to 

CvJ  <0  O  •^  CO 

CM  CM  to  «  to 

to  to  to  ^3  to 

•H  u'J  <T»  10  C*- 

CM  CM  CM  to  to 

to  to  to  to  to 


to  C*-  CO  CJ>  O 
O  O  Q  O  rH 

to  ^^  to  to  to 


^   CD  CM  <0  O 

^  ^  ir^  US  to 
to  to  to  to  to 

tt  CO 

o 

to  r-  r-4  ui  C7> 

^  ^  in  uj  ixi 
to  w  to  to  to 

to  c- 

tO  tC     1 

to  to 

cr» 

CM    to   O   ^  CO 
..^   Tf  ifJ  u^  U^ 
to  to  to  «  CO 

CM  O 
to  to     1 

to  to 

CO 

1   c- 

to 

rH  U5  0»  to  i>- 

^    «si«   «*  Hi  lO 

to  w  to  to  to 

rH  U5 

to  to    1 
to  to 

rH  CM  to  ^  lO 
r^^  i-i  r-i  r-i  r-i 

to  to  to  to  to 


to  lO  o 
rH  CM  I  I  ca 
10  to      to 


^  CO  CM  to  O 


to  C>-  rH  lO  CJ> 

CO  CO  C7^  (J>  o* 

to  to  to  to  to 

CM  to  O  ^  CO 

CO  CO  cr>  C7»  cr» 

to  to  to  to  to 

rH  lo  en  to  J> 

CO  00  CO  C7k  O 

to  o  to  to  to 


rH  CM  W  •»#  m 
CM  CJ  CM  CM  CM 

to  to  to  to  to 


^  coar 

2 

§31 

s 

•c 

ee 

^t-» 

^ 

o  o8 

* 

^   ^P 

to 

CM  tot: 

H. 

SSfe 

5 

tH  u-j 

O  Q 

,#  5' 

C 

O 

«o  r- 

CM  CM 

to  to 

•H  CM  to  ^  lO 

o  oo  o  o 
to  roco  to  « 


to  C-  CO  o>  O 

O  O  O  O  rH 

CO  to  to  to  to 


<o  l> 

.-«  CM  to 

T**    O 

to  r-  CO  o>  o 

rH  M 

O  OO 

gg 

O   O  O  O    rH 

rH  rH 

CO  lOlO 

to  to  to  to  to 

to  to  CT»  CM  »0 
O  O  O  <-H  rH 

to  to  to  CO  CO 

CM  Irt  CO    rH   •<;J< 
O  O    O    rH   rH 

to  to  CO  to  CO 

rH  ^  t>  O  fO 
O  O  O  rH  rH 


rH  CM  to  -^   in 

in  m  ^  u;  xn 


CO  >H  ,4<  c^  o 

rH  CM  CM  CM  to 

to  to  to  to  to 

c-  o  w  to  a» 

r-<  CM  CJ  CM  CM 

to  to  ;o  to  to 

to  Oi  CM  in  CO 

rH  rH  CM  CM  CM 

rO  «  iO  to  to 


to  C^  CO  (7»  O 

tn  in  in  in  t£> 


rH  CM  to  ^lO 
r-i  r-i  r-i  r-i  rH 

to  to  to  to  to 


rH  CM  to  'tJ*  lO 


to  to  cy>  CM  in 
to  to  to  ■^  ^ 

to  fO  to  t«3  to 

CM  m  CO  rH  rl^ 

to  to  to  ^  -"^ 
to  CO  to  to  CO 

rH  •^  r-  o  « 
to  to  to  **  «4' 
c-^  to  o  to  to 


rH  CM  rt 

to  vO  to 


^  in 

«0  UD 


r-i   iH  I 


to  to  BO  ift  to   to  »0 


CO  rH 

to 


o 

I  CM 

^5 


,n 


to  a>    IS 


to  I  I  l> 


rH  CM  to  ti«  lO    to  C- 
CM  CM  CM  CM  C4   CM  CM 

to  to  lO  to  to  to  to 


CO 

:z: 

o 

>-H 

CO 

CM  rH  to  00  lO 

JS   CT* 

»— • 

CM  CM  CM  CM   CM 

CM  CM 

to  to  C7VCM  UJ 

CO  rH 

to  to  toe-  l> 

r-co 

o 

to  to  to 

to  to 

u 

m  CM  00  rH  Kf 

to  to  to  r-  h- 
10  tO  to 


to  o 

l>  CO 

to  to 


^  rH  c-  o  fO  to  a> 

to  to  to  t-  C>-  l>-  I> 

to  to  rt   to  CO 


rH  CM  to  5*  uo  to  t- 
t>-  !>■  r- C-  C-  J>-  !> 
iH  rH  rHrH  rH   fH  rH 


o 

►-H 

CO 
C/2 

CO 


CD  r-i 

^  in 


r-  o 

"ti*  tn 


^  00 

to  to 


to  to 


rH  lO 
vO  ^ 


CO  to  o  CM  in 

O  O  O  rH  rH 

CO  lO  CO  CO  CO 

CM  in  CO  rH  tj« 

O  C>  O  r-i    r^ 

to  ^>  to  to  to 

rH  ^  C«-  O  CO 

O  O  r-i  r-i 

to  to  to  to 


g 


■^  CO  CM  lO  O 

O  O  rH  rH  CM 

to  CO  to  to  to 

e-J  c-  rH  in  cy> 

O  O  rH   rH  rH 

CO  to  to  CO  to 

CM  to  O  '4'  CO 
O  O  rH  r^    r-i 

to  to  to  to  to 

rH  in  O^   CO  C- 
O  O  O  r-i    r-i 

CO  SO  to  to  to 


to   to  0>  CM  uo 
to  to  to  ^  •^ 
cOtOfjtOtO       lococototo 


CM  in  QO  rH  <t 
to  to  to  "*  «:!' 
to  to  to  CO  CO 

rH  ^  C-  O  to 


CM  CM  CM 
to  fi  f)   CO  M 

to  o^  CM  in  CO 

rH  rH  CM  CM  CM 
to  to  to  to  CO 


^  CO  a»  «>  c 

CM  M  '«i«  CO  '^ 

to  to   to  to 

CO  t-  rH  UJ 

CM  ca  to  to 

to  to  CO  CO 


to  to  t"^  CO  lO 

rH  in  Cr>  CO  t«- 
CS  CM  CM  to  to 
CO  to  to  CO  to 


^  CD  CM  '^  O 

■^  -«^  lo  in  to 

BO  CO  to  «  to 

to  C-  rH  in  CTk 

^  «4<  lo  in  in 

CO  CO  CO  CO  to 

CM  U3  O  tJ'OO 
^  -^  iti  \XiiO 

to  to  to  coco 

rH  in  O  to  IV 

^  -^  ■^  in  id 

to  ^J  to  f>  « 


CO   rH    ^ 

O 

5g 

to  to 

to 

^5  . 

00 

^  CO  CM  to  O 

U5  to  t«-  r-  m 
to  CO  to  CO  ri 

to    t-    rH 

to  to 

COtO  C^  CM  tn   CO  rH 
to  to  to  C-  C-   l>-  CD 

to  to  to  to  to     to  to 


CM  to  O  ■^  CO 

to  to  t^  t>  t- 

tO  CO  to  to  to 

rH   m  Cr»  CO   IS' 

to  to  to  r-  c- 

to  to  «  to  to 


CM  »n    CO  rH  *i« 
to  to  vO  C-  P- 

to  to  to  to  to 


rH  <t  O-  O  to 
tO  to  to  c-  c- 

to  «0  to  ej  to 


«^  op  c^  to 


to  t-  rH  in  en 

CO   CO  CT»  C*  <7^ 

CO  to  to  to  to 

CM  vO  O  '^t  CO 
CO  CO  <T>  <T>  (Jt 
to   to  to    to  to 

rH  in  a»  to  i>- 

CO  <0  CO   o^  o% 

to  to  to  to  to 


c-  o 

C-    00 
to   fcO 


to  <J% 

e-  c«- 
to  to 


33 


CO 
O 

»-H 
•-H 

I 


CM  ^ 
CD  CO 

CM 

in 

rH 

r-i 

vO 

in 

r-l 

00 
r-i 

O 

to 

rH 

rH     K^ 
C53    00 

rH 

in 

r-i 

to 

rH 

a-) 

r-i 

to 

rH 

m 

i:i 

rH 

r-i    CM 

<tj-    «ih 

to 

1^ 

t- 

CO 

CT> 

g 

CM  •^  to  CO    O 
tO  vjO  tD  to  r»- 


r-4    to    ">     t-     0> 

to    tC  <0   tO   ^O 


•H  cvi  to  tJ*  in 

00    CO   CO  oo    00 


CM  v}*  to  00  O 
t-  C-  £^  IV  CO 
rH  r^  rHrH  rH 


rH  to  in  r-  o» 
t-  t-  c-  r-  £- 


to  t^  CO  a»  o 

CD  CO  GO  CO  O 


CM^tOeOO        CM«t<OC0O 

oococoooo      (r»a>c7>a>o 

r-i  r-\  r-i  r-i    t-i         r-i  r-i  r-i  r-i  ^ 


CM  CM 


rH  lO  to  C-  <T» 
00  00  CO  CO  QO 


rH  CM  to  *;»»  in 

o>  c>  o>  o>  O^ 


rH  CO  in  t-  <n  r-i   to 
<T»  o%  c»  CT>  cr»  O  Q 

rH  rH  rH  rH  rH  CM  CM 


to  l>  CO  C»  O  r^  CI 

c>  (r>  CT>  o>  o  o  o 


THIS  BOOK  IS  DUE  ON  THE  LAST  DATE 
STAMPED  BELOW - 


AN  INITIAL  FIN^bF  25  CENTS 

V/ILL   BE   ASSJ^^5EDJ?6r    FAILURE  TO    RETURN 
THIS    BOOK    OrTTWWATE    DUE.    THE   PENALTY 


14  DAY  USE 

RETURN  TO  DESK  FROM  WHICH  BORROWED 

LOAN  DEPT. 

RENEWALS  ONLY— TEL  NO.  642-3405 

This  book  is  due  on  the  last  date  stamped  below,  or 

on  the  date  to  which  renewed. 

Renewed  books  are  subject  to  immediate  recalL 


ftUG  27 196943 


.pLD    M^n'^^'^^ 


MAR9.5197052 


o  uD  m 


I 


MAY  2  6  ^970 


KC'DLO  MAY  U70-9PM.o6 


BFCD  QRC  PgT 


DEC  2  0  1974 


13  -70  -1  PW 


9 


t^ 


11^ 


^ 


UMli'f^    *» 


a^ 


lECD  QRC  Dm 


-dAfr 


JUti  2974 


LiB  8  r\m  7 


I-  tb  1 5  1980  - 


^JiV,tfo%T*!'.3F  ««^^'#-'-£H|'""»i« 


LD  21A-60m-3.'65 


General  Library 

University  of  California 

Berkeley 


U.C.BERKELEY  LIBRARIES 


CDMElSmm 


